diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 18:35:57 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 18:35:57 -0700 |
| commit | f7fec4fb40790987728631477ec32d9e4f190f6d (patch) | |
| tree | 84ac38244c10d1b064fcc09adb6ddd642baf3a15 /old/44121-h | |
Diffstat (limited to 'old/44121-h')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44121-h/44121-h.htm | 8462 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44121-h/images/cover_image.jpg | bin | 0 -> 45526 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44121-h/images/owl_logo.jpg | bin | 0 -> 21356 bytes |
3 files changed, 8462 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/44121-h/44121-h.htm b/old/44121-h/44121-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..be59aa1 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44121-h/44121-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,8462 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of History of Scotland, by Margaret Macarthur. + </title> + <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover_image.jpg" /> + <style type="text/css"> + +body { + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + + h1,h2,h3 { + text-align: center; + clear: both; +} + +p { + margin-top: .51em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .49em; +} + +.p2 {margin-left: 2em;} + +p.indent {text-indent: 1.5em;} + +p.f90 { font-size: 90%; text-align: center; } +p.f120 { font-size: 120%; text-align: center; } +p.f150 { font-size: 150%; text-align: center; } + +.space-above1 { margin-top: 1em; } +.space-above2 { margin-top: 2em; } + +.space-below1 { margin-bottom: 1em; } +.space-below2 { margin-bottom: 2em; } + +hr.chap {width: 65%} +hr.full {width: 95%;} + +table { + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; +} + + .tdl {text-align: left;} + .tdr {text-align: right;} + .tdc {text-align: center;} + +.pagenum { + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; +} + +.blockquot { + margin-left: 12%; + margin-right: 17%; +} + +.center {text-align: center;} + +.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + +.u {text-decoration: underline;} + +.gesperrt +{ + letter-spacing: 0.2em; + margin-right: -0.2em; +} + +em.gesperrt +{ + font-style: normal; +} + +.figcenter { + margin: auto; + text-align: center; +} + +.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; + color: black; + font-size:smaller; + padding:0.5em; + margin-bottom:5em; + font-family:sans-serif, serif; } + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of History of Scotland, by Margaret Macarthur + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: History of Scotland + +Author: Margaret Macarthur + +Editor: Edward A. Freeman + +Release Date: November 7, 2013 [EBook #44121] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORY OF SCOTLAND *** + + + + +Produced by Paul Marshall, Greg Bergquist and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) + + + + + + +</pre> + +<div id="cover-image" class="figcenter"> +<img src="images/cover_image.jpg" alt="Cover" width="488" height="741" /> +</div> +<hr class="full" /> + +<p class="f120 u space-above2"><b><i>FREEMAN'S HISTORICAL COURSE FOR SCHOOLS.</i></b></p> + +<h1>HISTORY<br />OF<br />SCOTLAND</h1> + +<p class="f90 space-above2">BY</p> +<p class="f120"><b>MARGARET MACARTHUR.</b></p> +<p class="f90 space-above2">EDITED BY</p> +<p class="f120"><b><span class="smcap">Edward A. Freeman</span>, D.C.L.</b></p> +<p class="f90 space-above2"><i>Edition Adapted for American Students.</i></p> + +<div class="figcenter"> +<img src="images/owl_logo.jpg" alt="_" width="174" height="160" /> +</div> + +<p class="f90 space-above2">NEW YORK</p> +<p class="f90"><b>HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY</b></p> +<p class="f90 space-below2">1874</p> +<hr class="full" /> +<p class="f90">Entered according to Act of Congress, in the Year 1874, by</p> +<p class="f90"><b>HENRY HOLT</b>,</p> +<p class="f90">In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[Pg v]</a></span></p> +<hr class="full" /> + +<p class="f150 u"><b>CONTENTS.</b></p> + +<table border="0" cellspacing="2" summary="TOC" cellpadding="0" > + <tbody><tr> + <td class="tdl"></td> + <td class="tdr">PAGE.</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdc">CHAPTER I.</td> + <td class="tdl"> </td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">THE GAELIC PERIOD</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_1"> 1</a></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdc"><br />CHAPTER II.</td> + <td class="tdr"><br /></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">THE ENGLISH PERIOD</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_19"> 19</a></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdc"><br />CHAPTER III.</td> + <td class="tdr"><br /></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE  </td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_35"> 35</a></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdc"><br />CHAPTER IV.</td> + <td class="tdr"><br /></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">THE INDEPENDENT KINGDOM</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_52"> 52</a></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdc"><br />CHAPTER V.</td> + <td class="tdr"><br /></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">THE JAMESES</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_67"> 67</a></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdc"><br />CHAPTER VI.</td> + <td class="tdr"><br /></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">THE REFORMATION</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_96"> 96</a></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdc"><br />CHAPTER VII.</td> + <td class="tdr"><br /></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">THE UNION OF THE CROWNS</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_125">125</a></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdc"><br />CHAPTER VIII.</td> + <td class="tdr"><br /></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">AFTER THE UNION</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_167">167</a></td> + </tr> + </tbody> +</table> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">[Pg vi]</a></span></p> +<hr class="chap" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[Pg vii]</a></span></p> + +<h2 class="space-above2 space-below2 u">CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.</h2> + +<table border="0" cellspacing="2" summary="Chronological Table" cellpadding="0" > + <tbody><tr> + <td class="tdc"><b><span class="smcap">The Gaelic Period.</span></b></td><td class="tdr"> </td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl"> </td><td class="tdr"><b>A.D.</b></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Agricola's Invasion</td><td class="tdr">80</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Severus' Invasion</td><td class="tdr">208</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Founding of Dalriada by the Scots</td><td class="tdr">  about 503</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Founding of Northumberland by Ida</td><td class="tdr">547</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Union of Picts and Scots</td><td class="tdr">843</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Commendation to Eadward</td><td class="tdr">924</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Brunanburh</td><td class="tdr">937</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Carham</td><td class="tdr">1018</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Cnut's Invasion</td><td class="tdr">1031</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Malcolm Canmore King</td><td class="tdr">1057</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">William's Invasion</td><td class="tdr">1073</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Malcolm slain</td><td class="tdr">1093</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdc"><br /><b><span class="smcap">The English Period, 1097-1286.</span></b></td> + <td class="tdr"><br /></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Eadgar</td><td class="tdr">1097</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Alexander I.</td><td class="tdr">1107</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">David</td><td class="tdr">1124</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of the Standard</td><td class="tdr">1138</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Malcolm IV.</td> + <td class="tdr">1153<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[Pg viii]</a></span></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">William the Lion</td><td class="tdr">1165</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Capture at Alnwick</td><td class="tdr">1174</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Treaty of Falaise</td><td class="tdr">1174</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Council of Northampton</td><td class="tdr">1176</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Treaty with Richard I.</td><td class="tdr">1189</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Alexander II.</td><td class="tdr">1214</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Border-line fixed</td><td class="tdr">1222</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Council at York</td><td class="tdr">1237</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Alexander III.</td><td class="tdr">1249</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Largs</td><td class="tdr">1263</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Man and the Sudereys annexed</td><td class="tdr">1266</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Death of Alexander III.</td><td class="tdr">1286</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdc"><br />  <b><span class="smcap">The Struggle for Independence</span>, to 1314.</b></td> + <td class="tdr"><br /></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Queen Margaret</td><td class="tdr">1286</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Treaty of Brigham</td><td class="tdr">1290</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Margaret dies</td><td class="tdr">1290</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Council meets at Norham, 3rd June</td><td class="tdr">1291</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Judgment given at Berwick, 11th November</td><td class="tdr">1292</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">John crowned King</td><td class="tdr">1292</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Edward's first Conquest</td><td class="tdr">1296</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Rising of Wallace</td><td class="tdr">1297</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Surrender at Irvine</td><td class="tdr">1297</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Stirling, 11th September</td><td class="tdr">1297</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Falkirk</td><td class="tdr">1298</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Edward's second Conquest</td><td class="tdr">1303</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Capture of Wallace</td><td class="tdr">1305</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Robert Bruce crowned King, 27th March</td><td class="tdr">1306</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Death of Edward</td><td class="tdr">1307</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Bannockburn, 24th June</td><td class="tdr">1314</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdc"><br /><b><span class="smcap">The Independent Kingdom, 1314-1424.</span></b></td> + <td class="tdr"><br /><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ix" id="Page_ix">[Pg ix]</a></span></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Parliament at Cambuskenneth</td><td class="tdr">1326</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Peace of Northampton</td><td class="tdr">1328</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">David II.</td><td class="tdr">1329</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Edward Balliol's Invasion</td><td class="tdr">1332</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Halidon Hill</td><td class="tdr">1333</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Capture of David</td><td class="tdr">1346</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">His release</td><td class="tdr">1347</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Invasion of Edward III.</td><td class="tdr">1356</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Robert II.</td><td class="tdr">1370</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Raid of Otterburn</td><td class="tdr">1388</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Robert III.</td><td class="tdr">1390</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Fight on North Inch</td><td class="tdr">1396</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Invasion of Henry IV.</td><td class="tdr">1400</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Homildon Hill</td><td class="tdr">1402</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Capture of the Earl of Carrick</td><td class="tdr">1405</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Robert III. dies</td><td class="tdr">1406</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Burning of Reseby</td><td class="tdr">1408</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">St. Andrews University founded</td><td class="tdr">1408</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Harlaw, 24th July</td><td class="tdr">1411</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Albany the Regent dies</td><td class="tdr">1419</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdc"><br /><b><span class="smcap">The Jameses, 1424-1557.</span></b></td> + <td class="tdr"><br /></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">James I. crowned King</td><td class="tdr">1424</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Parliament at Inverness</td><td class="tdr">1427</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Murder of the King</td><td class="tdr">1436</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">James II.</td><td class="tdr">1436</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Murder of the Douglases</td> + <td class="tdr">1439<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_x" id="Page_x">[Pg x]</a></span></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Murder of William, Earl of Douglas</td><td class="tdr">1452</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Arkinholm</td><td class="tdr">1454</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">The King slain at Roxburgh</td><td class="tdr">1460</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">James III.</td><td class="tdr">1460</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Orkney and Shetland annexed</td><td class="tdr">1469</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">St. Andrews raised to an Archbishopric</td><td class="tdr">1471</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Revolt of Lauder Bridge</td><td class="tdr">1482</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Sauchieburn</td><td class="tdr">1488</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">James IV.</td><td class="tdr">1488</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Marriage of James to Margaret Tudor</td><td class="tdr">1502</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Lordship of the Isles broken up</td><td class="tdr">1504</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Flodden, 9th September</td><td class="tdr">1513</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">James V.</td><td class="tdr">1513</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">"Erection" of the King</td><td class="tdr">1524</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Fall of Angus</td><td class="tdr">1528</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Rout at Solway Moss</td><td class="tdr">1542</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Mary</td><td class="tdr">1542</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Hertford's first Invasion</td><td class="tdr">1544</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Hertford's second Invasion</td><td class="tdr">1545</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Burning of George Wishart</td><td class="tdr">1545</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Murder of Beaton</td><td class="tdr">1545</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Pinkie</td><td class="tdr">1547</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Mary sails for France</td><td class="tdr">1548</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">First marriage of Mary, 24th April</td><td class="tdr">1558</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdc"><br /><b><span class="smcap">The Reformation Period, 1557-1603.</span></b></td> + <td class="tdr"><br /><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xi" id="Page_xi">[Pg xi]</a></span></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">The "First Covenant" signed</td><td class="tdr">1557</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Burning of Walter Mill</td><td class="tdr">1558</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Religious riots</td><td class="tdr">1559</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Treaty of Berwick</td><td class="tdr">1560</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Reformation Statutes passed</td><td class="tdr">1560</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Return of the Queen</td><td class="tdr">1561</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Corrichie</td><td class="tdr">1562</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Second marriage of Mary, 29th July</td><td class="tdr">1565</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Murder of Rizzio</td><td class="tdr">1566</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Murder of Darnley, 9th February</td><td class="tdr">1567</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Third Marriage of Mary, 15th May</td><td class="tdr">1567</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Surrender at Carberry, 15th June</td><td class="tdr">1567</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Abdication of Mary</td><td class="tdr">1567</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">James VI. crowned</td><td class="tdr">1567</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Langside, 13th May</td><td class="tdr">1568</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Conference at York begins, October</td><td class="tdr">1568</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Murder of Murray the Regent</td><td class="tdr">1570</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Taking of Dunbarton, 2nd April</td><td class="tdr">1571</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Parliament at Stirling, 4th September</td><td class="tdr">1571</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Lennox the Regent slain</td><td class="tdr">1571</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Episcopacy revived</td><td class="tdr">1572</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Death of John Knox, 24th November</td><td class="tdr">1572</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Death of Mar the Regent, 24th November</td><td class="tdr">1572</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Surrender of Edinburgh Castle</td><td class="tdr">1573</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">The King rules alone, 4th March</td><td class="tdr">1578</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Raid of Ruthven</td><td class="tdr">1581</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Death of Mary Stuart, 8th February</td><td class="tdr">1587</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Marriage of the King</td><td class="tdr">1590</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Abolition of Episcopacy</td><td class="tdr">1592</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">The Gowrie Plot, 5th August</td><td class="tdr">1600</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">James becomes King of England</td><td class="tdr">1603</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdc"><br /><b><span class="smcap"> The Union of the Crowns, 1603-1707.</span></b></td> + <td class="tdr"><br /><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xii" id="Page_xii">[Pg xii]</a></span></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Fight in Glen Fruin</td><td class="tdr">1604</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Restoration of Episcopacy</td><td class="tdr">1606</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Visit of the King</td><td class="tdr">1616</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Articles of Perth passed</td><td class="tdr">1618</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Nova Scotia founded</td><td class="tdr">1621</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">King James dies</td><td class="tdr">1625</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Charles I.</td><td class="tdr">1625</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Charles crowned in Scotland</td><td class="tdr">1633</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Liturgy Riots</td><td class="tdr">1637</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">The Covenant renewed</td><td class="tdr">1638</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Assembly at Glasgow</td><td class="tdr">1638</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Episcopacy abolished</td><td class="tdr">1638</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">"Trot of Turriff," May</td><td class="tdr">1639</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Pacification of Berwick, June</td><td class="tdr">1639</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Invasion of England by the Scots</td><td class="tdr">1640</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Treaty of Ripon, begun 1st October</td><td class="tdr">1640</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">  " "   "  ended 7th August</td> + <td class="tdr">1641</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Tippermuir, September</td><td class="tdr">1644</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Charles comes to the Scots Camp, 5th May</td><td class="tdr">1645</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Philiphaugh, September</td><td class="tdr">1645</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">The Scots give up Charles, 8th January</td><td class="tdr">1647</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">The Surrender at Uttoxeter, 25th August</td><td class="tdr">1648</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">"Whiggamore's Raid"</td><td class="tdr">1648</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Charles I. beheaded, 30th January</td><td class="tdr">1649</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Charles II. proclaimed</td><td class="tdr">1649</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Rising and beheading of Montrose</td><td class="tdr">1650</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Charles II. arrives in Scotland</td> + <td class="tdr">1650<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xiii" id="Page_xiii">[Pg xiii]</a></span></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Dunbar, 3rd September</td><td class="tdr">1650</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Worcester, 3rd September</td><td class="tdr">1651</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Legislative Union with England</td><td class="tdr">1654</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Restoration of Charles II.</td><td class="tdr">1660</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Act "Rescissory" passed</td><td class="tdr">1661</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Episcopacy re-established</td><td class="tdr">1661</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">The "Ejection"</td><td class="tdr">1662</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">The Westland Rising</td><td class="tdr">1666</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">The Indulgence, June</td><td class="tdr">1669</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Murder of Sharp, May</td><td class="tdr">1679</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Fight at Drumclog, May</td><td class="tdr">1679</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Fight at Bothwell Bridge, June</td><td class="tdr">1679</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Sanquhar Declaration, June</td><td class="tdr">1680</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Test Act passed</td><td class="tdr">1681</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">James VII.</td><td class="tdr">1685</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Argyle's Rising</td><td class="tdr">1685</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Full Indulgence</td><td class="tdr">1688</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">James VII. deposed</td><td class="tdr">1688</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">William and Mary proclaimed</td><td class="tdr">1689</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Killiecrankie, 27th July</td><td class="tdr">1689</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Episcopacy abolished</td><td class="tdr">1690</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Massacre of Glencoe, 13th February</td><td class="tdr">1691</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Charter granted to the Darien Company</td><td class="tdr">1695</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Education Act passed</td><td class="tdr">1696</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Anne</td><td class="tdr">1701</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">The Union of the Parliaments</td><td class="tdr">1707</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdc"><br /><b><span class="smcap">After the Union.</span></b></td> + <td class="tdr"><br /><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xiv" id="Page_xiv">[Pg xiv]</a></span></td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">George I.</td><td class="tdr">1714</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Jacobite Rising</td><td class="tdr">1715</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Malt-tax Riots</td><td class="tdr">1724</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Porteous Riot</td><td class="tdr">1736</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Jacobite Rising</td><td class="tdr">1745</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Preston-pans, 20th September</td><td class="tdr">1745</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Battle of Culloden, 16th April</td><td class="tdr">1746</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Highland Society founded</td><td class="tdr">1784</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">First Steamboat tried</td><td class="tdr">1788</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Penal laws against Romanists repealed</td><td class="tdr">1793</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Colliers and Salters freed</td><td class="tdr">1799</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">Reform Bill passed</td><td class="tdr">1832</td> + </tr><tr> + <td class="tdl">The Disruption</td><td class="tdr">1843</td> + </tr> + </tbody> +</table> + +<hr class="chap" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p> + +<h2 class="space-above2">HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.</h2> + +<h3 class="space-above1">CHAPTER I.</h3> + +<p class="center space-below2"><b>THE GAELIC PERIOD.</b></p> + +<p class="blockquot"><i>The country</i> (1)—<i>the people</i> +(2)—<i>Roman occupation</i> (3)—<i>English +invasion</i> (4)—<i>the Scots</i> (5)—<i>introduction of Christianity</i> +(6)—<i>conversion +of the Picts</i> (7)—<i>conversion of the English</i> (8)—<i>English +conquests</i> (9)—<i>union of Picts and Scots</i> (10)—<i>the Northmen</i> +(11)—<i>the Commendation</i> (12)—<i>annexation of Strathclyde</i> +(13)—<i>acquisition of Lothian</i> (14)—<i>Cnut's invasion</i> +(15)—<i>Macbeth</i> (16)—<i>English +immigration</i> (17)—<i>William's invasion</i> (18)—<i>Margaret's +reforms</i> (19)—<i>disputed succession</i> (20)—<i>Gaelic period ends</i> +(21)—<i>summary</i> (22).</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>1. The Country.</b>—The northern part of Great Britain is +now called <i>Scotland</i>, but it was not called so till the <i>Scots</i>, a +<i>Celtic</i> people, came over from <i>Ireland</i> and gave their name to +it. The Romans who first mention it in history speak of it +as <i>Caledonia</i>. There are two points in which the history of +this country and of the people who live in it is unlike the +history of most of the other countries and nations of Europe. +Firstly, it never was taken into the great Roman Empire; +and secondly in it we find a <i>Celtic</i> people who, instead of +disappearing before the <i>Teutons</i>, held their ground against +them so well that in the end the <i>Teutons</i> were called by +the name of the <i>Celtic</i> people, were ruled by the <i>Celtic</i> kings, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</a></span> +and fought for the independence of the Celtic kingdom as +fiercely as if they had themselves been of the Celtic race. +But the whole of the country is not of the same nature. The +northern part is so nearly cut off from the rest of Britain by +the two great <i>Firths</i> of Forth and Clyde as to form almost a +separate island, and this peninsula is again divided into <i>Highlands</i> +and <i>Lowlands</i>. Speaking roughly, we may say that +all the west is Highland and the east Lowland. A range +of mountains sweeping in a semicircle from the Firth of +Clyde to the mouth of the Dee, known as <i>Drumalbyn</i> or the +<i>Mount</i>, may be taken as the line of separation, though the +<i>Lowlands</i> extend still further north along the eastern coast. +The marked differences between these two districts have +had a very decided influence on the character of the inhabitants, +and consequently on the national development. The +<i>Lowlands</i> are well watered and fertile, and the people who +lived there were peaceable and industrious, and both on the +seaboard and inland there is early notice of the existence of +populous and thriving towns. The <i>Highlands</i>, on the contrary, +are made up of lakes, moors, and barren hills, whose +rocky summits are well-nigh inaccessible, and whose heath-clad +sides are of little use even as pasture. Even in the +glens between the mountains, where alone any arable land +is to be found, the crops are poor, the harvest late and uncertain, +and vegetation of any kind very scanty. The +western coast is cut up into numberless islets, and the +coast-line is constantly broken by steep jagged promontories +jutting out seaward, or cut by long lochs, up which the sea +runs far into the land between hills rising almost as bare and +straight as walls on either side. In the Highlands even in +the present day there are no towns of any importance, for +the difficulty of access by land and the dangers of the +coast have made commerce well-nigh impossible. The +<i>Highlanders</i>, who were discouraged by the barrenness of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span> +their native mountains, where even untiring industry could +only secure a bare maintenance, and tempted by the sight of +prosperity so near them, found it a lighter task to lift the +crops and cattle of their neighbour than to rear their own, +and have at all times been much given to pillaging the more +fortunate <i>Lowlanders</i>, of whom they were the justly +dreaded scourge.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>2. The People.</b>—As the country is thus naturally +divided into two parts distinctly opposite in character, so the people +are made up of two distinct branches of the great <i>Aryan</i> +family, the <i>Celtic</i> and the <i>Teutonic</i>. The Celts were +the first comers, and were in possession when the country became +historically known; that is, at the first invasion of the +Romans. In later times we find three <i>Celtic</i> peoples in +North Britain; to wit, the <i>Picts</i>, the <i>Scots</i>, and the <i>Welsh</i>. +The <i>Picts</i> were those <i>Celts</i> who dwelt north of the Firths in +<i>Alba</i> or <i>Alban</i>, as the earliest traditions call it; and if we +judge from the names of places and contemporary accounts and +notices, there is every reason to believe that they were more +akin to the <i>Gaelic</i> than to the <i>British</i> branch of the Celtic +race. The <i>Scots</i>, the other <i>Gaelic</i> people, were, when we first +hear of them, settled in <i>Ireland</i>, from whence at different +times bands of them came over to the western coast of +Britain. They were friends and allies of the <i>Picts</i>, and are +early mentioned as fighting on their side against the Romans. +After a time, when many more Scots had settled in Alba, +their name became common to all the Celts north of the +Firths, and from them the whole country was called Scotland. +The Celts south of the Firths were partly Christianized +and civilized by the Romans, and thus became very +different from the rest. They got their name of <i>Welsh</i> from +the Teutonic tribes who came from the land between the +<i>Elbe</i> and the <i>Eyder</i>, and, settling along the eastern coast, +finally took possession of a great tract of country, and called +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</a></span> +the Celts whom they displaced <i>Welshmen</i> or foreigners. The +Celts called all these new comers <i>Saxons</i>, though this was +really only the name of one of the first tribes that came +over; and as they gradually spread over the <i>Lowlands</i>, the +word <i>Saxon</i> came to mean simply <i>Lowlander</i>. In course of +time the original proportions of these two races have been +nearly reversed, so that the modern Scottish nation, though +it keeps its <i>Celtic</i> name, instead of being made up of three +<i>Celts</i> to one <i>Saxon</i>, is much more nearly three +<i>Saxons</i> to one <i>Celt</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>3. Roman Occupation.</b>—The <i>Romans</i>, who +had already made themselves masters of South Britain, were led into +the northern part of the island by <i>Julius Agricola</i>, <span class="smcap">a.d.</span> 80. +But the <i>Celts</i> whom they found there, and whom they called +<i>Caledonians</i>, were so well able to defend themselves among +their mountains that the Romans, though they defeated them +in a great battle on the Highland border, gave up the idea of +conquering the country, and retreated again south of the +Firths of <i>Forth</i> and <i>Clyde</i>. Across the isthmus between +the two, which is about thirty miles wide, they built a line +of forts, joined by a rampart of earth. This rampart was +intended to serve as a defence to their colonists, and as a +boundary to mark the limit of their empire; though, as many +Roman remains have been found north of the isthmus, they +must have had settlements without as well as within the fortifications. +But the Caledonians, who were too high-spirited +to look on quietly and see their country thus taken possession +of, harassed the colonists by getting over the wall and +seizing or destroying everything they could lay their hands +on. At length (<span class="smcap">a.d.</span> 120) the Roman Emperor <i>Hadrian</i> built +a second rampart across the lower isthmus, between the +rivers <i>Tyne</i> and <i>Solway</i>, leaving the district between the two +pretty much at the mercy of the fierce Picts, as the Romans +now began to call the Caledonians. Twenty years later, in +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span> +the reign of the Emperor <i>Antoninus Pius</i>, one of his generals, +<i>Lollius Urbicus</i>, again drove them back beyond the first +wall, and repaired and strengthened the defences of <i>Agricola</i>. +But, before half a century had passed, the Picts again +burst the barrier, and killed the Roman commander. In +208 the Emperor <i>Severus</i> cut his way through Caledonia +with a large army. He reached the northern coast, but had +no chance of fighting a battle, and lost many of his men. +He repaired and strengthened the rampart of Hadrian. In +time the Picts got over the second rampart too, and came +south as far as <i>Kent</i>, where, in the latter part of the +fourth century, <i>Theodosius</i> the Roman general, father of the +famous Emperor of the same name, had to fight his way +to London through their plundering hordes. Theodosius +drove them back with great vigour, restored the Empire +to its former boundary, and made the district between the +walls into a Roman province, which he called <i>Valentia</i>, in +honour of <i>Valentinian</i>, who was then Emperor. It was probably +about this time that the great stone wall was built +across the lower isthmus. The dangers which threatened the +capital of the Empire in the beginning of the next century +forced the Romans to forsake this as well as all their other +provinces in Britain, and the withdrawal of their troops +left the Romanized Britons of Valentia a helpless prey to +their merciless enemies the Picts. At the end of the three +centuries of Roman occupation, the <i>Britons</i> south of the +Firths had so little in common with the wild <i>Picts</i>, who +in <i>Alba</i> and in <i>Galloway</i> still maintained their independence, +that they were like people of a different race. The +one sect, though still savage and heathen, were as brave +and fierce as ever; the other, though Christianized and civilized, +were so degenerated from the vigour of the original +stock that they were powerless to resist their more warlike kinsmen. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>4. English Invasion.</b>—In the sixth century the +<i>Angles</i> came in great force and settled on the eastern coast of +Valentia, and drove the <i>Britons</i>, or as they called them +<i>Welshmen</i>, back to the Westland Hills. This district then +between the Roman walls was thus divided between two kingdoms. +The English kingdom of <i>Northumberland</i>, founded +by <i>Ida</i> in 547, took in all the eastern part of the country +south of the <i>Forth</i>; while the Welsh kingdom, called +<i>Strathclyde</i> from the river that watered it, stretched from +the <i>Firth of Clyde</i> southwards towards the <i>Dee</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>5. The Scots.</b>—About the same time that the +<i>English</i> were pouring in on the east, the <i>Scots</i> were settling +all along the western coast. As the strait which separates <i>Britain</i> +from <i>Ireland</i> is only twelve miles broad, the Scots could +easily come over from <i>Scotia</i>, as <i>Ireland</i> was formerly +called, to seek their fortune in the larger island. It is impossible +to fix the date of their first coming, but it was not +till the beginning of the sixth century that there came over +a swarm numerous and united enough to found a separate +state. This is one of the few <i>Celtic</i> migrations on record +from west to east, and forms an exception to the general +displacement that was going on, by which the <i>Celts</i> were +being driven further and further west before the <i>Teutons</i>. +The leaders of the Scots were <i>Fergus MacErc</i>, and <i>Lorn</i>, +of the family of the <i>Dalriads</i>, the ruling dynasty in the +north of Ireland, and from them this new state founded on +the western coast of what is now called <i>Argyle</i> got the +name of <i>Dalriada</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>6. Introduction of Christianity.</b>—These +Scots were not pagans like the Picts of Alba, for Ireland had already +been Christianized. The new comers brought the new faith to +their adopted country, and through them it spread among the +Picts, and also among the English of Northumberland. The +great apostle of the Scots was <i>Columba</i>. He was Abbot of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span> +Durrow in Ireland, but was obliged to leave his own country, +because he had been engaged in a feud with some of his +kinsfolk, in which his side was worsted. He came over to +the new colony on the coast of Alba, and <i>Conal</i>, who was +then King of the Dalriads, welcomed him, and gave him <i>I</i>, +or <i>Iona</i>, an islet about a mile and a half long and a mile +broad, lying west of the large island of Mull. Here Columba +settled with the twelve monks who had come with him, +and here they built for the service of God a little wooden +church after their simple fashion, and for their own dwelling +a few rude huts of wattle, which in after-times was +called a monastery, where they passed their days in +prayer and study. But their missionary zeal was as great +as their piety, and from their head-quarters on Iona they +went cruising about among the adjacent islands, extending +their circuit to the <i>Orkneys</i>, and even, it is said, +as far as <i>Iceland</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>7. Conversion of the Picts.</b>—Columba himself +undertook the conversion of the Picts. About two years after his +arrival at Iona he set out on this important mission, crossed +Drumalbyn, sought the court of <i>Brud</i>, the Pictish king, +converted him, and founded religious communities on the +same plan as that on Iona, on lands granted to him by +the king or his dependent chiefs. The Church thus set up +was perfectly independent of the <i>Bishop of Rome</i> or of any +other See, but it inherited all the peculiarities of the Church +of the <i>Irish Scots</i>. The monks had a way of their own of +reckoning the time for keeping Easter and of shaving their +heads, trifles which were considered important enough to +become the subject of a very long quarrel, and it was not +till 716 that they agreed to yield to the Roman custom +in both matters. According to their system of Church +government, the abbots of the monasteries were the chief +dignitaries, and had all the power which in the rest of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span> +Christendom was held to belong to bishops, while the +bishops were held of no account except for ordaining +priests, for which purpose there was one at least attached +to each monastery. Columba, who was himself of the +royal race, had so much influence among the Dalriads that +his authority was called in to settle a dispute about the +succession to the throne. The abbots of Iona after him +continued supreme in all the ecclesiastical affairs of Alba +till the middle of the ninth century, while the well-earned +reputation for piety and learning enjoyed by the monks of +his foundation was widely spread in continental Europe. +About this time <i>Kentigern</i> revived among the Welshmen of +Strathclyde the dying Christianity which had been planted +there in the time of the Roman occupation.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>8. Conversion of the English.</b>—The English +of Northumberland were still heathens, and, as they were ever +fighting with and growing greater at the expense of their +neighbours, their state bade fair to become the most powerful +in Britain. In the beginning of the seventh century their +king <i>Eadwine</i> was supreme over all Britain south of the +Forth. But though <i>Eadwine</i> was converted by the preaching +of <i>Paullinus</i>, the first Bishop of York, the new doctrine +does not seem to have spread much among his people; +for one of his successors, <i>Oswald</i>, who in his youth had +been an exile at the court of his kinsman the Pictish king, +prayed the monks of Iona to send him one of their number +to help to make his people Christian. <i>Conan</i>, the first +missionary who went, was so much disgusted with the +manners of the English that he very soon came back to his +brethren. Then <i>Aidan</i>, another of their number, devoted +his life to the task which Conan had found so distasteful. +He taught and toiled among them with a zeal that was +seconded by Oswald, the king, who himself acted as interpreter, +making the sermons of the monk intelligible to his +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span> +English hearers. From <i>Lindisfarne</i>, where the little church +of Aidan was founded, like that of Iona, on an islet, Christianity +spread to the neighbouring state of <i>Mercia</i>, and +many monasteries and schools were founded after the +Columban model.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>9. English Conquests.</b>—Oswald and his successor +<i>Oswiu</i> extended their dominions beyond the Firths, and it is said +that they made the Scots and Picts pay tribute to them. +The next king, <i>Ecgfrith</i>, marched north and crossed the +<i>Tay</i> with a mighty host, but he was routed and slain in a +great battle at a place called <i>Nectansmere</i>, the exact position +of which is uncertain. From that time the English seem +to have kept more to the country south of the Forth, and +the Picts were more independent of them. This is about +the only event of moment that we know of in the history +of that people, of whom no records remain, except a long +list of their kings down to 843, at which date they became +united with the Scots under one king.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>10. Union of Picts and Scots.</b>—This union +took place under <i>Kenneth MacAlpin</i>, who was king of the Scots. +That he was king of the Picts also is certain: how he came to be +so can only be guessed. It is more probable that it was by +inheritance than by conquest, though he and the kings after +him kept his original title of King of Scots. Over how much +land he reigned, and what degree of power he had over his +subjects, is not known. It is thought that among the Celts +the king was only the head of the dominant tribe among many +other tribes or clans, each of which was bound to follow its +own chief, and the king's control over those chiefs seems to +have been more in name than in fact. The northern districts +seem to have been ruled by powerful chiefs called <i>Maers</i> or +<i>Mormaers</i>. These chiefs, who it has been supposed were +nominally subject to the King of Scots, acted as if they were +quite independent of him. They were indeed his most +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span> +troublesome enemies, and several of the kings lost their +lives in battle against them. <i>Moray</i> was the greatest of the +Mormaerships. It lay north of the Spey and of the mountains +of Argyle, and stretched across the country from the +Moray Firth to the opposite ocean.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>11. Coming of the Northmen.</b>—Kenneth was +followed in turn by <i>Donald</i>, his brother, and <i>Constantine</i>, +his son. Their reigns were mainly taken up in fighting with the +<i>Northmen</i>, a heathen people of Teutonic race, who infested +the seas and plundered the seaboard. From the eighth +century downwards they were the scourge alike of English +and Celtic Britain, swooping down on the coasts, harrying +the lands, and making off with their booty; or, at other +times, seizing and settling on great tracts of country. Three +countries of modern Europe—<i>Denmark</i>, <i>Norway</i>, and +<i>Sweden</i> were peopled by the Northmen. But while it was +those from <i>Denmark</i> who chiefly harassed and finally conquered +the <i>English</i>, the <i>Norwegians</i> seem to have looked +upon Scotland as their own especial prey, attracted doubtless +by the likeness between its many isles and inlets and +the jagged outline of the larger Scandinavian peninsula. +The long narrow lochs of the western coast, like the fiords of +Norway, proved convenient harbours for the ships of these +pirates. It is towards the close of the eighth century that +we first hear of the descents of the Northmen on the +Pictish kingdom. It is told how they ravaged all the coast, +destroyed the Pictish capital, and haunted the Irish Sea. +Their fury was specially directed against churches and +religious communities, and Iona did not escape. Again +and again it was wasted by fire and sword, its churches +plundered, the brethren slain, till at length the abbot was +compelled to seek on the mainland a refuge for himself +and the relics of the saintly founder. Under Kenneth +MacAlpin the supremacy over the Scottish Church was +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span> +transferred to the monastery of <i>Dunkeld</i>. Under Kenneth's +son, <i>Constantine I.</i>, a fresh spirit was given to these invasions +by the formation of the kingdom of <i>Norway</i> by +<i>Harold Harfagra</i>. The petty chiefs displaced by him, +who were called <i>Vikings</i> or dwellers on the bays, sought a +settlement elsewhere. Several of them founded settlements +in Ireland, whence they went to plunder the western shores +of Britain. Others took up their quarters in the <i>Orkneys</i>, +and the <i>Sudereys</i> or <i>Southern Isles</i>, as the Northmen called +those isles that are now known as the <i>Hebrides</i>. Those in the +Orkneys were subdued by Harold, who made the islands into +an <i>Earldom</i> and gave it to <i>Sigurd</i>, one of his allies. +<i>Thorstein</i>, Sigurd's successor, proved a formidable foe to +the King of Scots, made himself master of all the north country, +pretty nearly answering to the modern counties of Caithness +and Sutherland, to which last the Northmen gave its name +because it lay south of their island possessions. On Thorstein's +death his great earldom fell to pieces. About this +time one <i>Cyric</i> or Grig, who is supposed to have been one of +the Northern chiefs, seized on the throne and reigned about +eighteen years, leaving his name on record as the liberator +of the Scottish Church.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>12. The Commendation.</b>—<i>Constantine II.</i> +(900-943), grandson of Kenneth, who came after Grig, <i>commended</i> himself +and his kingdom to <i>Eadward</i>, king of the English, in 924. +Constantine chose him as "father and lord," that is, he placed +himself under his protection, and acknowledged Eadward +as mightier than himself. On this compact were based +the subsequent claims of the English to the over-lordship +of the Scots. This <i>commendation</i> was renewed to <i>Ęthelstan</i>, +Eadward's successor. But Constantine soon repented of his +submission, and a few years later he and the Welshmen of +Strathclyde joined the Danes in their attempt to get back +Northumberland, from which Ęthelstan had expelled them. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span> +The allies were utterly routed in the great battle of <i>Brunanburh</i>, +in which Constantine's son was slain, in 937. Six years +later Constantine exchanged civil for spiritual rule, and retired +as abbot to the <i>Monastery of St. Andrews</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>13. Annexation of Strathclyde.</b>—<i>Malcolm I.</i> +(943-954) succeeded Constantine, though not his son, but his kinsman, +for the Scots did not adhere strictly to the order of succession +which is now customary: though they kept to the royal +family, they generally preferred the brother to the son of the +last king. The great event of this reign was the annexation +of <i>Strathclyde</i>, which had been conquered by the English +king <i>Eadmund</i>, and was now granted by him to <i>Malcolm</i> +as a territorial fief, held on condition of doing military service +by land and sea whenever it should be required. Thus +Strathclyde became an appanage of the heir apparent to the +Scottish crown. Of the six kings after Malcolm, <i>Induff</i>, +<i>Duff</i>, <i>Colin</i>, <i>Kenneth II.</i>, <i>Constantine III.</i>, and <i>Kenneth III.</i>, +little is known. They passed their lives and met their deaths +in struggles with the Welsh or with their own northern subjects. +Under Induff the Scots got <i>Edinburgh</i>, which had +been founded by Eadwine of Northumberland.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>14. Acquisition of Lothian.</b>—<i>Malcolm II.</i>, +grandson of the first of the name, was the last of the direct line of +Kenneth MacAlpin. His reign, which lasted thirty years, is +notable from the fact that he managed to get hold of <i>Lothian</i>, +the northern part of Northumberland. One of Malcolm's +first acts was an invasion of this earldom. <i>Waltheof</i>, the +earl, being old and feeble, shut himself up in his castle of +<i>Bamborough</i> and let Malcolm advance unresisted. He got +as far as <i>Durham</i>, but there he was met and defeated by +<i>Uhtred</i>, the vigorous son of the old Earl. Some years later, +when his old enemy Uhtred was dead, Malcolm made a +second invasion, and took ample revenge for his defeat at +Durham in the brilliant victory at <i>Carham</i>, on the banks of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span> +the Tweed, in 1018. After this victory the Scots were in +possession of Lothian, which <i>Eadulf Cutel</i>, now Earl of +Northumberland, was not strong enough to take from them. +It has been said that Lothian had been already granted by +Eadgar of England to Kenneth III., who petitioned for it on +plea of ancient hereditary right. If so, the Scots must have +lost it again; but after the victory of Carham they had it and +kept it, though their king held it as an English earldom, and +did homage for it to the king of the English.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>15. Cnut's Invasion.</b>—In 1031 <i>Cnut</i>, +the mighty Dane who reigned over Denmark, Norway, and England, came +north, and Malcolm met him, acknowledged him as his over-lord, +and renewed the agreement which had been made +between Constantine and Eadward. Three years after his +submission to Cnut, Malcolm died, leaving as his heir +<i>Duncan</i>, the son of one of his daughters who had married +<i>Crinan</i>, Abbot of Dunkeld. There is a tradition that, to +secure Duncan's succession, Malcolm had caused the grandson +of Kenneth III. to be murdered. If he did so, this crime +defeated its own end, for <i>Gruach</i>, sister of the murdered man, +was now the wife of Macbeth, the Mormaer of Moray, one +of the most powerful chiefs. Duncan came north to make +war on some of these turbulent Maers, and Macbeth seized +the opportunity thus offered by the presence of the king +in his province, attacked and defeated him in battle, and +afterwards slew him in a place called <i>Bothgowan</i>, which it +is thought means a smith's hut.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>16. Macbeth, 1040-1057.</b>—<i>Macbeth</i> must +not be looked on as an usurper and murderer. He was the natural supporter +of the claims of his wife and <i>Lulach</i>, her son by a former +marriage, who, according to the received rule of Gaelic succession, +had a better right to the throne than Duncan himself; +and no doubt he justified the murder of the young king +as lawful revenge for that of his wife's brother. At all events, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span> +after he had got the kingdom, he ruled it well and wisely, so +that his reign was a time of great national plenty and +prosperity, and he and his wife were benefactors of the +Church and of the poor, not only at home, but abroad, for +it stands on record that they sent alms to the poor at Rome. +But he was not left long in peaceable possession, for the +father of Duncan, Crinan, Abbot of Dunkeld, got up a rising +in favour of his two grandsons, <i>Malcolm</i> and <i>Donald</i>. About +the same time <i>Siward</i>, Earl of Northumberland, brought an +army against Macbeth, and drove him from the throne, +though he got it back as soon as Siward went away. Some +years later Siward, whose kinswoman Duncan had married, +again took up the cause of his cousin Malcolm, invaded +the kingdom and defeated the king in a great battle; and +though Macbeth held out for four years longer, he was at +last slain at <i>Lumphanan</i> in Aberdeen. <i>Lulach</i>, son of +Gruach, died soon after; and though he left a son, called +<i>Malsnecte</i>, whose claim was brought up again long afterwards, +there was no attempt made at that time to prolong +the struggle.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>17. English Immigration. Malcolm III., 1057-1093.</b>—The +reign of this <i>Malcolm</i>, surnamed <i>Canmore</i> or the <i>great +head</i>, is a turning-point in Scottish history, which henceforth +ceases to be essentially <i>Scottish</i>; the Celtic manners, language, +laws, and customs being changed by the strong +<i>English</i> influence brought to bear on them in this and the +following reigns. This change was in great measure due +to the conquest of England in 1066 by the <i>Normans</i> under +<i>William the Conqueror</i>. The Scottish court was the nearest +and most natural refuge for those Englishmen who would +not yield to the strangers. Thither they flocked in great +numbers, and there they found a hearty welcome. Among +these exiles came <i>Eadgar the Ętheling</i>, the representative +of the <i>West-Saxon kings</i>, and with him his mother and his +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span> +two sisters <i>Margaret</i> and <i>Christina</i>. Malcolm received them +very kindly, and they stayed with him all the winter. In +the beginning of his reign Malcolm had invaded England, +where <i>Edward the Confessor</i> was then king, and had wasted +the shires of York and Northumberland, while <i>Tostig</i> the +earl was gone on a pilgrimage to Rome. He now made a +second raid of the same sort, although, when William held +his court at York two years before, he had sent in his nominal +homage to him by the Bishop of Durham. This time he +went on behalf of the Ętheling, and harried the districts +of <i>Cleveland</i> and <i>Durham</i>, which had already been wasted +by William. His progress was marked by every species of +cruelty, neither churches nor children were spared, and the +Scots brought back so many captives that English slaves +were to be found even in the very poorest households. Meanwhile +Eadgar, who had taken part in two or three risings +in England, again sought the protection of the Scottish court, +and shortly after Malcolm succeeded in persuading Margaret +to become his wife. He had before this been married to +<i>Ingebiorg</i>, widow of <i>Earl Thorfin</i> of Orkney, and +had one son, <i>Duncan</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>18. William's Invasion.</b>—In 1072 William +came north with a fleet and an army to avenge Malcolm's raid. He +went as far as <i>Abernethy</i> on the <i>Tay</i>, the former Pictish +capital, and there Malcolm met him and acknowledged +William as overlord, by becoming his man or vassal, giving +hostages, among whom was his own son <i>Duncan</i>, as warrants +for his good faith. But some years later Malcolm took +advantage of William's absence in Normandy to harry his +kingdom again as far as the <i>Tyne</i>, bringing back both spoil +and captives. The Conqueror's eldest son, <i>Robert</i>, came +north to avenge this invasion, but happily he and Malcolm +came to terms without any more bloodshed. This peace was +not broken till 1092, when Malcolm again invaded England. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span> +The excuse for this was that his brother-in-law, the Ętheling, +had been turned out of the retreat in Normandy granted to +him by the Conqueror. <i>William Rufus</i>, who now sat on his +father's throne, marched into <i>Lothian</i>, where peace was again +made by the mediation of Robert and Eadgar. Malcolm +renewed his homage, and William renewed the grant made +by his father of certain manors and a yearly payment of +twelve marks. But William did not keep to the terms of the +treaty, and when Malcolm complained of this breach of good +faith he was summoned to appear before the English court +at <i>Gloucester</i>. He went, but soon came away again, justly +incensed at the insulting way in which he was treated by +being put on the same level as the Norman barons. For the +fifth time Malcolm entered England at the head of an army, +but from this expedition there was no triumphant return, for +the king and his son were slain on the banks of the <i>Alne</i>, +and the host that had followed them fled in great confusion.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>19. Margaret's Reforms.</b>—The disaster did +not end with the death of the king, for the good <i>Queen Margaret</i>, +who was then at <i>Edinburgh</i>, died of grief almost immediately +after hearing the sad tidings. This good woman, whose +many merits have won for her the title of saint, was the chief +worker in the revolution which was being silently wrought in +the manners of the court, and of the people, and in the government +of the Church and of the State. The influence which +her piety and learning gave her over her husband and his +people was used to soften their fierceness, and to win them +from their own half-savage ways to the customs of more civilized +countries. She is said to have introduced silver plate +at court, and many other luxuries of which the Scots had +hitherto been ignorant; she encouraged literature and commerce, +but she chiefly busied herself in reviving the state of +religion, which had sunk to a very low ebb. The Church had +fallen from its ancient purity and zeal, and had become a prey +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span> +to many singular abuses. The abbotships were hereditary in +the great families, and were often held by laymen, and the +religious foundations were in the hands of a body of irregular +clergy called <i>Culdees</i>, from two Latin words meaning +'servants of God.' Margaret called a council of the clergy +and spoke to them herself, her husband acting as her interpreter, +and did her best to make them give up their peculiarities +and give in to the usages of the rest of Christendom. +She rebuilt the church of Iona, which had suffered so terribly +at the hands of the Northmen, and founded a new church +at <i>Dunfermline</i>, in which she and her husband were buried.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>20. Disputed Succession. Donald, 1093-1097.</b>—The +death of the King and of his son <i>Eadward</i>, who had been recognized +as heir-apparent, threw the kingdom into confusion; +and the Gaelic party, who had looked on with disgust and +jealousy at the changes of the last reign and at the displacement +of the Gaelic chiefs by the English immigrants, elected +<i>Donald Bane</i>, Malcolm's brother, to the vacant throne. +Meanwhile <i>Duncan</i>, the son of Malcolm and Ingebiorg, his +first wife, prayed William of England to aid him in recovering +his father's kingdom, which he promised to hold as an +English fief. His suit was granted, and with the help of an +English and Norman army he drove out his uncle and +reigned a few months. But <i>Donald</i>, with the help of <i>Eadmund</i>, +the eldest surviving son of Malcolm and Margaret, +once more got the upper hand, murdered <i>Duncan</i>, exiled the +rest of the family, and kept possession of the throne for three +years. At the end of that time Eadgar the Ętheling was +sent north with an English army, and placed his nephew +Eadgar on the throne on the same terms as those which +had been granted to Duncan. Donald Bane was taken, +and, after the cruel custom of the time, his eyes were put out +before he was cast into prison. Eadmund died a penitent +in an English monastery. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>21. End of the Gaelic Period.</b>—With <i>Donald</i> +ends the <i>Gaelic</i> or <i>Celtic</i> period. The sons of Margaret carried out +the reforms begun by their mother, and the <i>Celtic</i> customs +gave way more and more to the <i>Saxon</i> influence both in +the court and in the country. The King identified himself +with his new nobles and with his English earldom, so that +Lothian, as it was the richest, became the most prominent +part of his dominions, and the true Scots of the North came +to be looked on as savages and aliens, the natural enemies +and perpetual disturbers of all peace and prosperity. The +records of this period are so very scanty that any ideas of the +state of the country or of the habits of the people are extremely +misty, and are chiefly drawn from incidental notices +of Scottish matters in the chronicles of other lands. The +chief architectural fragments which remain to bear witness to +its Christianity are the round bell-towers in the Irish style at +<i>Brechin</i> and at <i>Abernethy</i>. The church at Brechin was +founded by <i>Kenneth the Third</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>22. Summary.</b>—The most noteworthy events +in this the first period of Scottish history are the repulses which the +Romans met with from the Picts; the coming of the Scots +from Ireland; their union with the Picts under Kenneth +MacAlpin; the introduction of Christianity by Columba; +the conversion of the Picts and of the English, and the joining +on of Strathclyde and Lothian to the Scottish Crown. +We must also notice the strong feeling of hereditary right +which kept the succession for so long in one family, and the +remarkable revolution brought about by the English exiles, +which completely turned the current of the national life, and +led to much strife and bitterness between the two races of +which the nation was made up.</p> + +<hr class="chap" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span></p> +<h3 class="space-above1">CHAPTER II.</h3> + +<p class="center space-below1"><b>THE ENGLISH PERIOD.</b></p> + +<p class="blockquot"><i>Eadgar; invasion of Magnus</i> (1)—<i>English marriage</i> (2)—<i>Alexander +I.; rising in Moray</i> (3)—<i>Church reforms</i> (4)—<i>David +I.</i> (5)—<i>English war</i> (6)—<i>Battle of the Standard</i> (7)—<i>peace +with England</i> (8)—<i>internal improvements</i> (9)—<i>Malcolm +IV.</i> (10)—<i>subjection of Galloway</i> (11)—<i>William the Lion</i> (12)—<i>Convention +of Falaise</i> (13)—<i>homage at Lincoln</i> (14)—<i>independence +of the Church</i> (15)—<i>internal troubles</i> (16)—<i>social progress</i> +(17)—<i>Alexander II.</i> (18)—<i>settling of the border line</i> (19)—<i>state +of the North</i> (20)—<i>Alexander III.</i> (21)—<i>his marriage and +homage to England</i> (22)—<i>last invasion of the Northmen</i> (23)—<i>literature +and architecture</i> (24)—<i>state of the kingdom</i> (25).</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>1. Eadgar, 1097-1107. Invasion of Magnus.</b>—In +the beginning of this reign, <i>Magnus Barefoot</i>, King of Norway, made +good his right to the <i>Orkneys</i> and the Scandinavian Earldom +on the mainland. He seized the two earls, and placed his +own son <i>Sigurd</i> in their stead. He then sailed for the <i>Sudereys</i>, +at that time dependencies of the <i>Kingdom of Man</i>, wasted +them with fire and sword, marked his claim by sailing round +each island, and, by way of proving his right to <i>Kintyre</i>, is +said to have had himself dragged across the isthmus that +joins it to the mainland in his ship, with his hand on the +tiller. On his death the islands fell back into the hands of +the former owners, and their descendants, the <i>Lords of the +Isles</i>, were afterwards wont to declare themselves vassals of +<i>Norway</i>, whenever it suited their convenience. In one respect +only did this expedition differ from the former piratical descents +of the Northmen. This time the sacred island of Iona was +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span> +respected, and the church, so lately rebuilt, was left uninjured +by the special order of the King.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>2. English Marriage.</b>—The friendly relations +with England were maintained and strengthened by the marriage of Eadgar's +sister <i>Eadgyth</i>, who took the name of <i>Matilda</i>, with <i>Henry +the First</i>, the youngest son of William the Conqueror. She +proved nearly as great a blessing to the English as her +English mother had been to the Scots, for she taught the +King to "love his folk," and was affectionately remembered +by them as "<i>Maud</i> the good Queen." On his death-bed +Eadgar separated <i>Strathclyde</i> from the rest of the kingdom, +and conferred it on his brother <i>David</i> as a return for the +wise counsel with which that brother had helped him through +his very uneventful reign.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>3. Alexander I., 1107-1124. Northern Rising.</b>—This +King, unlike his easy-tempered brother, had a strong will and +unyielding spirit. His reign was consequently a troubled +one, as always happened when the Scots King tried to +rule instead of being ruled by his turbulent subjects. His +first difficulties were of course in the north. The men of +<i>Merne</i> and <i>Moray</i> came forth secretly and swiftly, hoping +to surprise and murder him; but their tactics, which had +proved fatal to Duncan, were upset by Alexander's discovery +of the plot and rapid march to meet them. They were thus +forced to fight, and thoroughly beaten on the northern shore +of the <i>Moray Firth</i>, and the signal vengeance taken by the +King after his victory, won for him the title of "the <i>Fierce</i>." +To commemorate his success he founded the monastery of <i>Scone</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>4. Church Reforms.</b>—Alexander deserves +to be remembered for the spirit and wisdom with which he upheld the +independence of the national church. Anxious to carry out +in the same spirit the reforms already begun by his mother, he +appointed her confessor <i>Turgot</i>, Prior of Durham, to the See +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span> +of St. Andrews, and asked the <i>Archbishop of York</i> to consecrate +him. The Archbishop on this claimed the canonical +obedience of all the Scottish bishops, declaring that the +whole country was in his province. This demand was +clearly unjust; for, though <i>Lothian</i> was undoubtedly so, the +Scottish Church was older than his own, and had never been +dependent on any foreign See. This difficulty was got over +by the consecration of the new bishop by the <i>Bishop of +London</i>, and Turgot was installed as head of the Church +from which his own priory of <i>Durham</i> had originally +branched off. Instead of identifying himself with the interests +of his new charge, he did all he could to bring the +Scottish Church under the authority of the Archbishop of +York, so that he and the King soon quarrelled; and as the +King refused to let the Bishop go to <i>Rome</i> to lay his case before +the <i>Pope</i>, he resigned, and went back to Durham, where +he shortly afterwards died. To evade the claims of York, +the King resolved that his next bishop should be chosen from +the southern province. <i>Eadmer</i>, a monk of <i>Canterbury</i>, the +friend and biographer of <i>Anselm</i> the Archbishop, accepted +the bishopric. But he proved no better than Turgot, for he +persisted in considering himself and his bishopric as dependent +on Canterbury; and as the King would on no +account agree to this, he too resigned and went away. +Though he afterwards repented, and proposed to return, it +was then too late, for <i>Robert, Prior of Scone</i>, had been +appointed in his stead. As Alexander left no children, +his brother <i>David</i> succeeded him, so that <i>Strathclyde</i> or +<i>Cumbria</i> was re-united to the kingdom.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>5. David I., 1124-1153. Rising in Moray.</b>—The +usual rising in <i>Moray</i> took place in the early part of this reign. +The Moray men seized the opportunity for revolt afforded +them by David's absence in England, whither he had gone +on some business connected with the <i>Honour of Huntingdon</i>, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span> +an <i>English</i> fief which he had got by his marriage with +<i>Matilda</i>, daughter and heiress of <i>Waltheof, Earl of Northhumberland</i>, +who had been put to death by <i>William the +Conqueror</i>. <i>Angus</i> and <i>Malcolm</i>, the representatives of the +old <i>Moray Mormaers</i>, were descended in the female line from +<i>Lulach</i>, the son of Gruach, and the northern party wished +to place one of them on the throne. The <i>Constable</i> of the +kingdom, the first on record, defeated them; but as the +rebellion still continued, David in alarm asked and obtained +the aid of the barons of the north of England. He was +preparing for his northern march, when the Celts took +fright, and gave up their chief, who was imprisoned in <i>Roxburgh +Castle</i>. The district of <i>Moray</i> was declared forfeited, +and was divided among the <i>Norman</i> knights whom David +had drawn round him when Prince of Strathclyde.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>6. English War.</b>—In 1135 <i>Henry the First +of England</i> died, and David, who had been among the first to swear fealty, +for the lands he held in England, to his own niece <i>Matilda</i>, +daughter and heiress of <i>Henry</i>, was now the first to take up +arms in defence of her right against <i>Stephen</i>. David at once +marched into <i>England</i>, received the homage of the northern +barons, and took possession of all the northern strongholds, +except <i>Bamborough</i>, in Matilda's name. Stephen came north, +but peace was made between them; for though David would +not break his oath to Matilda by himself holding any fiefs of +Stephen, this difficulty was got rid of by investing David's +son Henry with the <i>Honour of Huntingdon</i>, which had +been hitherto held by David. <i>Carlisle</i> and <i>Doncaster</i> were +also conferred on Henry; and though his request to be put +in possession of his mother's inheritance of <i>Northumberland</i> +was not granted, Stephen promised to take his claim to it +into consideration. Henry went south with Stephen, at whose +court he took precedence of the English barons. This roused +their jealousy, and they straightway left the court in a body. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span> +David, highly indignant at this insult, recalled his son, and +the next year prepared to invade England again, nor would +he agree to any terms of peace, unless Henry were put in +immediate possession of Northumberland. In 1138 his army +ravaged the northern counties, reduced to ashes the castle of +<i>Norham</i>, and routed a body of the men of <i>Lancashire</i> who +had mustered to resist the invaders at <i>Clitheroe</i> on the <i>Ribble</i>. +After this success, the victors committed greater outrages than ever.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>7. Battle of the Standard.</b>—But their excesses, +and the fear that David, as the representative of the English line, +was trying to win the English crown for himself, at length +roused the chivalry of northern England, who, forgetting +party feeling, made common cause against the common foe, +and assembled round the banner raised by <i>Walter Espec</i>, a +doughty and gigantic warrior. A few years before they had +prepared to help David in suppressing those very <i>Celts</i> +whom he was now leading against themselves. Against +such men, inspired by such righteous indignation, the mixed +multitude of <i>Scots</i>, <i>Picts</i> of <i>Galloway</i>, <i>Welshmen</i> from +<i>Strathclyde</i>, <i>Northmen</i> from the <i>Orkneys</i>, and <i>English</i> +from the <i>Lothians</i>, who with a body of <i>Norman</i> knights made up +the so-called <i>Scottish</i> host, had but small chance of success. +This chance was made still smaller by what proved fatal to +the cause of Scotland in many an after fight, the inevitable +squabbles between the rival races. The <i>Celts</i> were jealous of +the <i>Norman</i> strangers, and clamoured so loudly for their +right of leading the van, that David at last gave in to them. +His own better judgment would have led him to give the +task of breaking the hostile ranks to his well-armed, well-mounted +horsemen, leaving it to the infantry to follow up +their advantage. The two armies met on a moor, near +<i>Northallerton</i>, where the English were drawn up round their +<i>Standard</i>, which was so singular that from it the battle took +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span> +its name. It was the consecrated wafer hoisted on a ship's +mast, with the banners of <i>St. Peter of York</i>, <i>St. John of +Beverley</i>, and <i>St. Wilfrith of Ripon</i>, floating round it. Before +the battle commenced, a last attempt for peace was made +by two Norman barons, whose descendants afterwards played +a great part in Scottish history. These were <i>Robert de Brus</i> +and <i>Bernard de Bailleul</i>. They were friends of David +and held lands from him, and they begged him not to +fight with the old friends who had formerly stood by him. +As he was unmoved by all their entreaties, they renounced +their allegiance, and the battle began. The Galloway men +made a fierce onslaught on the English, but were driven +back and beaten down by the English arrows. They +fled, and by their flight spread confusion through the +army. The panic was made greater by a cry that the King +was slain; and though David did all he could to rally the +fugitives round his banner, the ancient dragon of Wessex, +he was forced to retire upon <i>Carlisle</i>, where his son Henry +joined him a few days after. But this defeat did not drive the +Scots out of England. David still continued the siege of +<i>Werk</i>, a strong castle, which at last surrendered.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>8. Peace with England.</b>—Next year, peace +was made at <i>Durham</i>. Earl Henry was invested with the earldom of +<i>Northumberland</i>, though Stephen kept <i>Bamborough</i> and +<i>Newcastle</i>, and David continued to administer the affairs of +the northern counties till his death. Two years after this +peace he again took up arms in favour of Matilda, and narrowly +escaped being taken prisoner when her forces were +routed at <i>Winchester</i>; and it was by David at his court at +Carlisle that her son <i>Henry of Anjou</i> was knighted. The +close of David's life was embittered by the death of his +only son <i>Henry</i>, a just man and a brave soldier, whose loss +was universally lamented. He had married <i>Ada de Warenne</i>, +daughter of the <i>Earl of Surrey</i>, and left three sons, <i>Malcolm</i>, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span> +<i>William</i>, and <i>David</i>, the two eldest of whom reigned in succession. +His eldest daughter <i>Ada</i> married <i>Florence Count +of Holland</i>, and got the promise of <i>Ross</i>, a great tract of +the Highlands, as her dowry. After the death of his son +David sent his eldest grandson through the provinces to be +acknowledged as his successor, and within a few months +he died at Carlisle, and was buried beside his parents at Dunfermline.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>9. Internal Improvements.</b>—David was both +a good man and a great king. He upheld the honour of his kingdom +abroad, and did so much for the welfare of his people at home, +that most of the social and political institutions of the later +kingdom were afterwards ascribed to him. It is true that +he introduced a foreign baronage, for he encouraged many +Norman barons to come to his court, and by the lands which +he gave them induced them to settle in the country. He +thus gave great offence to the native chiefs; but he did not +forget the interests of the Commons, for he increased the +number of the royal burghs and granted many privileges and +immunities to the burghers. The life of David has been +written by his friend and admirer, <i>Ęthelred</i> the <i>Abbot of +Rievaulx</i>. He has drawn an attractive picture of an able +and virtuous prince, kindly and courteous alike to high and +low; ever ready to listen to the complaints of all his subjects +and to set wrong right, and never turning his face away from +any poor man. He tells us how the King himself dealt +out justice to his subjects, and in his progress through the +several districts of his kingdom, used, on set days, in person +to hear the suits and to redress the wrongs of the poor +and oppressed among his people. Six bishoprics—<i>Dunblane</i>, +<i>Brechin</i>, <i>Aberdeen</i>, <i>Ross</i>, <i>Caithness</i>, and +<i>Glasgow</i>—were either founded or restored by him; and many +abbeys date their foundation from his reign. He carried on the work +of church reform by inducing the Culdees to conform to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span> +more regular ways, on pain of being turned out of their +monasteries. His reign lasted twenty-nine years, during +which time the country continued to advance steadily in +wealth, fertility, and civilization. There is little doubt that, +had his successor possessed the same abilities, the future +boundary of the kingdom would have been the <i>Tees</i> instead +of the <i>Tweed</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>10. Malcolm IV., 1153-1165.</b>—Malcolm was +not quite twelve years old when he came to the throne: the fact that +he retained possession of it proves that the principle of hereditary +succession was gaining ground, and that his grandfather +David had put down the unruly spirit of the northern clans +and had more firmly established a regular government.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>11. Subjection of Galloway.</b>—The principal +event of Malcolm's reign was the subjection of <i>Galloway</i>, which was +now reduced to direct dependence on the Crown. A rising, the object +of which was to dethrone Malcolm and to set up his brother +<i>William</i> in his stead, had been planned by some of the nobles +while Malcolm was in <i>Aquitaine</i>, helping <i>Henry the Second</i> +of England in his war with France. Soon after his return +in 1160, they surrounded the city of Perth where he was holding +his court, and tried to take him prisoner. But they were +dispersed and routed, and though the chiefs fled to <i>Galloway</i>, +Malcolm followed them and reduced the district. <i>Fergus</i>, the +<i>Lord of Galloway</i>, ended his days in the monastery of <i>Holyrood</i>. +A few years later another dangerous enemy rose against +Malcolm. This was <i>Somerled</i>, the Lord of Argyle, who ruled +the western coast with the power, though without the title, of +King. He landed near <i>Renfrew</i> on the <i>Clyde</i>, with a large +force, but was almost immediately slain by treachery, and +after his death his followers dispersed and returned to +their several islands without doing any serious mischief. +An increase of power was thus won for the Crown within +the limits of the kingdom, but on the other hand the northern +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span> +counties of England, which had been held by David, were +lost, for Henry of England obliged Malcolm to give up all +claim to them at <i>Chester</i>, where the two Kings met in 1157. +At the same time Malcolm was invested with the <i>Honour of +Huntingdon</i> on the same terms as those on which it had +been held by David.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>12. William the Lion, 1165-1214.</b>—<i>William</i> +surnamed <i>the Lion</i> succeeded his brother Malcolm. He was eager to +regain the earldom of <i>Northumberland</i>, which his father had +held and which his brother had lost. As Henry of England +refused it to him, he aided the sons of that monarch in their +rebellion against their father, and, when Henry was absent +in France, he invaded his kingdom and took several strongholds. +But by his own imprudence he was surprised and +captured, with the best of his nobles, while tilting in a meadow +close by the walls of <i>Alnwick</i>, and was sent for greater +security to <i>Falaise</i>, in Normandy, July 1174.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>13. Convention of Falaise.</b>—In the end +of the year William regained his freedom by signing a treaty called +the "<i>Convention of Falaise</i>," the hard terms of which were most +humiliating, both to him and to Scotland. He was in future +to hold his kingdom on the same terms of vassalage as those +by which he now held Lothian, and as a token of further dependence +his barons and clergy were also to do homage to +the English King, who was to be put in possession of the +principal strongholds. His brother <i>David, Earl of Huntingdon</i>, +and twenty-one other barons were to remain as hostages +till the strongholds were given up, and on their release +each was to leave his son or next heir as a warrant of good +faith. The homage was performed in the following year, +when William met Henry at <i>York</i>; and the King of Scots, +with his earls, barons, free-tenants, and clergy, became the +liegemen of the <i>King of England</i> in St. Peter's Minster. +The clergy swore to lay the kingdom under an interdict, and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span> +the laity to hold by their English over-lord, should William +prove unfaithful to him. This treaty remained in force till +the death of <i>Henry</i> in 1189, when <i>Richard</i> of England, who +was in want of money for his crusade, released William, for +the sum of 10,000 marks, from these extorted obligations and +restored the strongholds, though he refused to give up to him +the coveted earldom.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>14. Homage at Lincoln.</b>—When <i>John</i> +succeeded his brother on the throne of England, William did such homage +to him as the King of Scots had been wont to render +to the King of England before the treaty of Falaise. He +met John at <i>Lincoln</i>, whither he was escorted by a brilliant +retinue of English barons. But there was no kindly feeling +between the two Kings. John tried to build a castle at +<i>Tweedmouth</i> in order to spoil the trade of <i>Berwick</i>, the +largest trading city in Scotland, but the Scots drove away +the builders and levelled the castle, and for some time both +Kings kept threatening armies on the Border.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>15. Independence of the Church.</b>—At a great +Council held at <i>Northampton</i> in 1176, the <i>Archbishop of York</i> +claimed Scotland as a part of his province, and called on the Scottish +clergy to acknowledge their dependence. They protested +and appealed to the Pope, who forbade the Archbishop +to press his claim. <i>Clement III.</i> in 1188 confirmed +their claim of independence, on the ground that the Church +of Scotland was in immediate dependence on the <i>Holy See</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>16. Internal Troubles.</b>—During William's +captivity, Galloway revolted. All the King's officers were either slain +or expelled, and as, after the submission at Falaise, <i>Gilbert</i> the +chief of Galloway considered himself a vassal of England, +he let the Lothians have no peace till his death in 1185. +William's nephew <i>Roland</i> then seized Galloway, drove out his +opponents, and rebuilt the Royal castles. William used his +influence to induce Henry to confirm Roland in possession, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span> +and thereby gained a devoted and faithful ally. It was +mainly by his aid that William was enabled to put down +a formidable rising in the north.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>17. Social Progress.</b>—During this reign +the free towns began to rise into notice. Their privilege of trade and +right to govern themselves was recognized by a charter granted +to the city of Aberdeen, in which William confirmed his +burghers north of the <i>Mount</i>, in their right of holding their +own court or "free anse," as they had done in the time of +his grandfather David. Thus we see that the towns of the +north of Scotland were united for mutual support a century +before the rise of the great continental Hansa, which bound +together by a similar league the trading cities of the Baltic. +Some of the most important towns date their charters from +William, and he extended the influence of civilization in the +north by holding his court in such remote places as <i>Elgin</i>, +<i>Nairn</i>, and <i>Inverness</i>. The only religious foundation of this +reign was the abbey of <i>Arbroath</i>. It was dedicated to the +newest saint in the calendar, <i>Thomas of Canterbury</i>. William +died at Stirling in 1214, leaving one son, <i>Alexander</i>, who +succeeded him.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>18. Alexander II., 1214-1249.</b>—<i>Alexander's</i> +accession was the signal for one of the usual risings in Moray; but as +the power of the Crown in that district was now stronger than +it had been in earlier times, this rising was more easily put +down than any former one had been. The great struggle between +despotism and freedom had just at this time set <i>John</i> +of England and his barons at variance. Alexander joined +the barons in hopes of getting back Northumberland. He +crossed the Border and received the homage of the northern +barons, and the following year he joined his force to those of +the confederates, and marched to <i>Dover</i>, where he did homage +to Louis of France, who, at the invitation of the barons, had +come over to take the crown. The death of John and the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span> +victory of his son, <i>Henry the Third</i>, at <i>Lincoln</i>, changed the +whole state of affairs, and in 1217 Alexander did the usual +homage to Henry and was invested with the <i>Honour of Huntingdon</i>. +Four years later the bond between them was drawn +closer by the marriage of <i>Alexander</i> to <i>Joanna</i>, Henry's sister. +This alliance was followed by a lasting peace, though Alexander +still claimed Northumberland, and Henry upheld the right +of the Archbishop of York to supremacy over the Scottish +Church. In a council held at York in 1237, Alexander agreed +to compound his claim to the earldom for a grant of the lands +of <i>Penrith</i> and <i>Tynedale</i>, and, when Henry went to France, +he left the Border under the care of the King of Scots.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>19. Settling of the Border Line.</b>—In 1222 +an attempt was made to lay down a definite boundary between the two +countries. Six commissioners on either side were appointed, +and though the exact course of the line was disputed, from +that time it continued pretty much what it is now, though a +wide tract on either side was claimed alternately by both +nations and belonged in reality to neither.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>20. State of the North.</b>—A disturbance which +happened during this reign shows us something of the lawless state of +the northern part of the kingdom. <i>Adam</i>, bishop of <i>Caithness</i>, +tried to enforce the payment of tithes in his diocese, +but his people came together to consider the best way of resisting +this exaction. While they were thus holding council, +it is said that a voice cried out, "Short rede good rede; slay +we the bishop." On this advice they acted, for without more +waste of words they attacked the bishop, and burned him +and his house to ashes. Shortly before this a former +bishop of Caithness had been seized and had his tongue cut +out by the Earl of Orkney. Alexander died on an expedition +to the Western Isles, at <i>Kerrara</i>, a small islet off the coast +of Argyle. By his second wife, <i>Mary of Coucy</i>, he left a son, +who succeeded him. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>21. Alexander III., 1249-1266.</b>—<i>Alexander</i>, +a child of eight years, was crowned with great pomp at <i>Scone</i>, the +ancient crowning place, where the famous stone of <i>Destiny</i> +was kept. The tradition was that no one who had not been +enthroned on this stone was lawful King of Scots. The +most striking part of the coronation ceremony was the appearance +of a Sennachy or Celtic bard, who greeted Alexander +as King by virtue of his descent from the ancient Celtic +Kings, and recited the whole list of the King's ancestors, +carrying them back to the most remote ages. This might +serve to remind him that after all his title of King came +solely from those very Celts whom his more immediate +forefathers had slighted and despised.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>22. Alexander's Marriage and Homage to England.</b>—On +Christmas day, 1251, Alexander was married at <i>York</i>, to <i>Margaret</i>, +daughter of <i>Henry the Third</i>, and at the same time +he did homage for the lands he held in England, but evaded +Henry's claim of homage for <i>Scotland</i>, pleading the necessity +of consulting his advisers before giving an answer on so difficult +a matter. This question was brought up again in 1278, +when Alexander went to <i>Westminster</i> to acknowledge and to +do homage to <i>Edward the First</i>, and he gave for answer that +he did homage for his English fiefs alone and not for his kingdom. +Edward asserted his right as over-lord of the kingdom, +but he did not then attempt to enforce it.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>23. Last Invasion of the Northmen.</b>—In 1262 +<i>Hakon</i> of <i>Norway</i> came with a great fleet to visit the <i>Orkneys</i> +and the <i>Western Isles</i>, <i>Sudereys</i> or <i>Southern Isles</i> as the +Northmen called them. The fleet sailed down the <i>Western Coast</i>, +levying black mail on the islands and making divers inland +raids. Among other exploits the Northmen dragged a number +of their ships across the narrow neck of land that parts <i>Loch +Long</i> from <i>Loch Lomond</i>, sailed down <i>Loch Lomond</i>, and +harried the <i>Lennox</i>, as the fertile tract which stretches along +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span> +its lower end is called. Hakon sailed up the <i>Firth of +Clyde</i>, and an attempt was made at a peaceable agreement +between him and the King, who was at first willing to give +up all claim to the <i>Hebrides</i>, but wished to keep the <i>Cumbraes</i>, +<i>Bute</i>, and <i>Arran</i>. But the Scots purposely delayed +coming to terms, as they expected that the autumn storms +would soon help them to get rid of their enemy. Nor were +their hopes disappointed, for, in the beginning of October, +a violent tempest rose, separated the ships of the invaders, +sunk some, and stranded others. On the following day +the Northmen who had landed were easily beaten, near <i>Largs</i>, +by a Scottish army hastily got together on the coast of <i>Ayr</i>, +in 1263. Hakon died in one of the <i>Orkneys</i> on his way home, +and his son, in 1266, agreed to give up <i>Man</i> and the <i>Isles</i> +for 1,000 marks down, and the promise of 100 yearly. An +amnesty was granted to the Islesmen, and it was settled that +the bishopric should continue in the province of <i>Drontheim</i>. +In 1281 the King's daughter, <i>Margaret</i>, married <i>Eric</i>, the +heir to the throne of <i>Norway</i>. She died in 1283, leaving +an infant daughter, who, a few months after, by the death of +<i>Alexander</i>, the King's only son, became heir to the Scottish +crown. Three years later, in 1286, the King himself +was killed by a fall from his horse while riding by night +along the coast of <i>Fife</i>, near <i>Kinghorn</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>24. Literature and Architecture.</b>—No +chronicles of this period, written by natives of Scotland, have come +down to us. But there was one poet who was held in great repute, +not only for his verses, but for his prophecies. This was +<i>Thomas Learmouth of Ercildoun</i>, called "Thomas the +Rhymer," and "True Thomas," from the general belief in +the truth of his predictions. He is said to have foretold that +great national calamity, the King's death, under the figure of +a great storm that should blow "so stark and strang, that all +Scotland sall reu efter rycht lang." Another Scotsman of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span> +note was <i>Michael Scot</i>, the famous wizard. He travelled +much in foreign lands, and was greatly renowned in them, +as in his own country, as a scholar, an astrologer, and +magician. The buildings of this period were chiefly the +churches and abbeys founded by Margaret and her descendants. +They were all in the same style as contemporary +buildings in England. There were as yet very few castles, +that is fortified buildings of solid masonry, in the kingdom. +The great strongholds, such as <i>Edinburgh</i>, <i>Stirling</i>, and +<i>Dunbarton</i>, were steep rocks, made so inaccessible by +nature that they needed but little strengthening from art. +Dwelling-houses seem to have been generally built of wood.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>25. State of the Kingdom.</b>—The second period +of the national history breaks off abruptly with the death of <i>Alexander</i>. +It had begun with the dethronement of Donald Bane, +the last Celtic King, nearly two hundred years before, and +during that time the boundary of Scotland had been extended +by the annexation of <i>Argyle</i> and of the <i>Isles</i>, while +her two dependencies of <i>Lothian</i> and <i>Galloway</i> had been +drawn more closely to her, though they still remained +separate and distinct. Throughout this period the influence +of England, though peaceable, had been stronger than +it was ever to be again. English laws and English customs +had been brought in, and had, in many cases, taken the place +of the old Celtic usages. The Celtic <i>maers</i> had been +removed to make way for the <i>sheriffs</i> of the Crown. But, as +Scotland was not divided like England into shires, the +sheriffs were not, as in England, the reeves of the already +existing shires, but officers who were placed by the King +over certain districts. These districts or sheriffdoms became +the counties of later times. <i>Feudalism</i> after the <i>Norman</i> +model, with all its burthensome exactions and oppressions, +had been brought in and had taken firmer root in Scotland +than it ever did in England. The native chiefs had been +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span> +displaced by foreign nobles, so that a purely Norman +baronage held the lands, whether peopled by a <i>Celtic</i> or a +<i>Saxon</i> peasantry. In some cases the new owners founded +families afterwards known under Celtic names; for, while +the Celts gave their own names to the lands on which +they settled, the Normans took the names of the lands conferred +upon them and bore them as their own. The long +peace with England, which had lasted unbroken for nearly +a century, had been marked by great social progress. The +large proportion of land that was now under the plough +proves that during this untroubled time husbandry must have +thriven, roads and bridges were many and in good repair, +and the trading towns had made great advances in riches +and power. Hitherto no one town had distinctly taken its +place as the capital. <i>Saint John's Town</i>, or <i>Perth</i>, had, +from its connexion with <i>Scone</i>, some claim to the first +place, but the King held his court or his assize indifferently +at any of the royal burghs. These burghs were of great importance +in the state, and, as the burgesses of the royal +burghs were all vassals holding direct from the Crown, they +acted in some sort as a check on the growing power of the +nobles. The burghers had the right of governing themselves +by their own laws, and were divided into two groups. +Those north of the <i>Scots water</i> or Firth of Forth were +bound together by a league like the great continental Hansa, +and known by the same name; while those in Lothian, represented +by the four principal among them—<i>Roxburgh</i>, +<i>Stirling</i>, <i>Edinburgh</i>, and <i>Berwick</i>—held their +"court of the four burghs," which is still represented by the +"Convention of Royal Burghs" which meets once a year in +Edinburgh. Nor were the Scottish towns of this period +in any way behind the cities of the Continent. <i>Berwick</i>, +the richest and the greatest, was said by a writer of the +time to rival London. <i>Inverness</i> had a great reputation for +shipbuilding. A ship which was built there called forth the +envy and wonder of the French nobles of that time. But +this happy state of things was brought to an end by the death +of the King, and the long years of war and misery that followed +went far to sweep away all traces of the high state +of civilization and prosperity that had been reached by the +country in this, the golden age of Scottish history.</p> + +<hr class="chap" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span></p> +<h3 class="space-above2">CHAPTER III.</h3> + +<p class="center"><b>STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE.</b></p> + +<p class="blockquot"><i>The Regency</i> (1)—<i>the Interregnum</i> +(2)—<i>Council at Norham</i> (3)—<i>Edward's +decision</i> (4)—<i>John</i> (5)—<i>his coronation</i> +(6)—<i>French alliance</i> +(7)—<i>Edward's first conquest</i> (8)—<i>English government</i> +(9)—<i>Wallace's revolt</i> (10)—<i>surrender at Irvine</i> +(11)—<i>battle of Stirling</i> (12)—<i>battle of Falkirk</i> +(13)—<i>capture of Wallace</i> (14)—<i>attempted +union</i> (15)—<i>Bruce's revolt</i> (16)—<i>his coronation</i> +(17)—<i>Edward's proposed revenge</i> (18)—<i>Bruce's struggles</i> +(19)—<i>battle of Bannockburn</i> (20)—<i>results of the victory</i> +(21)—<i>Bruce's comrades</i> (22)—<i>summary</i> (23).</p> + + +<p class="indent"><b>1. Margaret, 1286-90. The Regency.</b>—Within a month +from <i>Alexander's</i> death the <i>Estates</i> met at <i>Scone</i>, and appointed +six regents to govern the kingdom for <i>Margaret</i>, the +<i>Maiden of Norway</i>, a child of three years old, who, on the +death of her grandfather Alexander, succeeded to the throne. +Three of these regents were for the old kingdom, the land +north of the <i>Scots Water</i>, and three for Lothian with Galloway. +This division seems to show that the different tenure +of these provinces was still understood and acted on. The +<i>Scots</i> of the original Celtic kingdom and the <i>Englishmen</i> of +<i>Lothian</i> still kept aloof from one another. In the meantime +<i>Robert Bruce</i>, a <i>Norman</i> baron whose forefathers had settled +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span> +in <i>Annandale</i> in the twelfth century, made an attempt to +seize the crown by force. He laid claim to it by right of his +descent from <i>Isabella</i>, the second daughter of <i>David</i> Earl +of Huntingdon, brother of <i>William the Lion</i>, and appealed +to <i>Edward the First</i> of England as over-lord to support him +in his supposed right. At the same time other appeals against +him were made by the seven <i>Earls of Scotland</i>, by <i>Fraser</i> +bishop of St. Andrews, and by the <i>Community</i>. Edward did +not encourage Bruce, but on the contrary he agreed to the proposal +of the Estates that the <i>Lady Margaret</i> should be married +to his eldest son <i>Edward</i>. By the treaty of <i>Brigham</i>, in +1290, this agreement was accepted by the Clergy, Nobility, +and Community of Scotland. This treaty provided that the +rights and liberties of Scotland should remain untouched; +that no native of Scotland was to be called on to do homage +or to answer for any crime beyond the Border; in short, +that Scotland was to keep all the rights and liberties which +belong to a distinct national life. This union, if it had been +carried out, would have been the best possible settlement for +both kingdoms, but it was prevented by the death of the +<i>Maid of Norway</i> on her way to <i>Scotland</i>, in one of the +<i>Orkneys</i>, September 1290. Edward had himself sent a ship +handsomely fitted out to fetch home the Maid.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>2. Interregnum, 1290-92.</b>—<i>Margaret</i> +was the last of the legitimate descendants of William the Lion. The new +King had to be sought among the heirs of William's +brother <i>David, Earl of Huntingdon</i>. David had left three +daughters, <i>Margaret</i>, <i>Isabella</i>, and <i>Ada</i>, and they being +dead were represented by their nearest heirs,—Margaret by +her grandson <i>John Balliol</i>, Isabella by her son <i>Robert Bruce</i>, +and Ada by her son <i>John Hastings</i>. Besides these there +were a host of smaller claimants whose pretensions were +quite untenable; but there was one other who, though his +claim was very shadowy, was first in power and position +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span> +among the claimants. This was <i>Florence, Count of Holland</i>, +the great-great-grandson of <i>Ada</i>, the daughter of David's son +Henry, who was to have had Ross as her dowry. <i>Bruce</i>, supported +by his son, by <i>James the Steward</i> and by other nobles, +made a bond with Florence by which each pledged himself, +in case he got the kingdom, to give the other a third of +it. Edward, as over-lord, was appealed to to settle the +matter, as it was feared by the regents that <i>Robert Bruce</i> +would seize the crown by force, and all the competitors seem +to have acknowledged Edward's right of superiority.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>3. Council at Norham.</b>—Edward accordingly +summoned his barons, amongst whom most of the claimants could be +reckoned, to meet him in a council at <i>Norham</i>, on the northern +side of the <i>Tweed</i>, in June 1291, to decide this important +case. The real contest lay between <i>Bruce</i> and <i>Balliol</i>. Bruce, +Balliol, and indeed nearly all the claimants, were Norman +barons holding lands of Edward. The family of Bruce came +originally from the <i>Cōtentin</i> and had been settled in <i>Yorkshire</i> +by William the Conqueror, towards the end of his reign. +David, who had granted to them the great tract of <i>Annandale</i>, +had also granted to the <i>Balliols</i> a manor in <i>Berwick</i>. +Bruce's plea was that, though he was the child of a younger +sister, still his right was better than that of Balliol, as he +was one degree nearer their common forefather, and he +brought forward many precedents to prove that in such a +case nearness in degree was to be preferred to seniority.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>4. Edward's Decision.</b>—Edward decided with +perfect justice, according to the ideas of modern law, that <i>Balliol</i>, +as the grandson of the eldest daughter, had the best right to the +throne. In early times in Scotland no one would have +thought of doubting Bruce's claim as next in degree. As +Edward refused to divide the dominions among the heirs of +the three daughters, it is clear that he looked on Scotland +as a dependent kingdom, and not as an ordinary fief, which +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span> +would have been shared among the three rivals. Judgment +was given at <i>Berwick</i>, November 1292, eighteen months +after the first meeting of the council. During this time the +government had been nominally in the hands of the guardians +of the kingdom; but Edward had the strongholds, twenty-three +in number, in his own hands, and seems to have looked +upon the two countries as really united. At the end of the +suit he gave up the strongholds, and by so doing showed +that he meant to act fairly.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>5. John, 1292-96. Policy of Edward.</b>—The +great scheme of Edward's life was to unite Britain under one government, +of which he himself was to be the head. He had already +added to England the dependent principality of Wales. +Hitherto his actions towards Scotland had been perfectly fair +and upright. In placing John Balliol, the rightful heir, on the +throne, he was doing no more than had been done by the +King of England, acting as over-lord, in the cases of Malcolm +Canmore and Eadgar: but his way of placing him there +was not strictly just; the conditions which he required were +such as he had no right to exact, nor John to accept. He +made him do homage for his kingdom as though it had been +an English fief. Now, though this was true as far as concerned +Lothian, and partly true as concerned Strathclyde, as +concerned Scotland it was untrue. Although Scotland had, +since 924, been in some degree subject to the King of England, +this dependence was no more than was implied by the +"commendation," the very natural relation of the weaker to +the stronger. But it must be remembered that three centuries +had passed since that first commendation, and in that time +the original simplicity of the feudal tenure had been altogether +changed and in great measure forgotten. Edward +looked on the three parts of Scotland as fiefs, and therefore +subject to the same burthens as his other fiefs; the Scots +knew that they were not thus subject, and they therefore +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span> +argued that their kingdom was in no way dependent on +England: thus both parties were partly right and partly +wrong. Even the amount of dependence implied in the +original commendation had, in the last reign, been refused +by the Scottish King, and had not been insisted on by the +English one. But John Balliol was weak and foolish, while +Edward was wise, strong, and determined to rule the whole +country indirectly through his submissive vassal.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>6. Coronation of John.</b>—John was duly crowned +and enthroned on the Stone of Destiny, after which he renewed his +homage to Edward, in 1292. He then summoned the Estates +at <i>Scone</i>. This was the first meeting of the Estates which +was called a <i>parliament</i>. John was not popular with his +subjects, who looked on him as a tool in the hands of +Edward. Before many months had passed <i>Roger Bartholomew</i>, +a burgess of Berwick, being dissatisfied with a decision +given against him in Scotland, appealed to Edward, who +named a council at <i>Newcastle</i> to hear the case. This was a +direct violation of the treaty of Brigham, and Edward obliged +John to sign a discharge and renunciation of this treaty and +of any other document then in existence which might call in +question his superiority. Another appeal was made a few +months afterwards against the decision of the Estates by a +Scot of the old kingdom, <i>Macduff</i>, the grand-uncle of the Earl +of Fife, and this was followed by appeals respecting the lands +of the houses of <i>Bruce</i> and <i>Douglas</i>. John was summoned +to appear before the Parliament of England, was voted a +contumacious vassal, and commanded to give up the three +principal strongholds of his kingdom into the hands of his +over-lord till he should give satisfaction.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>7. French Alliance.</b>—In 1294 war broke +out between France and England, and John, with the nobles and commons +of his kingdom, entered into an alliance for mutual defence +with <i>Eric of Norway</i> and <i>Philip of France</i> against Edward. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span> +This was the beginning of the foreign policy maintained in +Scotland for several centuries, until the <i>Reformation</i>, when +religious sympathy got the better of national hatred, and +Roman Catholic France became more dreaded than Protestant +England. In compliance with this treaty a Scottish +army crossed the Border and swept and wasted the northern counties.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>8. Edward's first Conquest.</b>—Edward's +dealings with Scotland now became those of a conqueror instead of a +protector. The Scots had, without gainsaying, acknowledged +his supremacy. It was the appeal of Scottish subjects which +had tempted him to extend the incidents of that supremacy +beyond legal limits, and now it was the Scots who began +the war, and thus gave Edward the excuse, for which he was +waiting, for conquering their country. He at once marched +northwards with a great army, and besieged and took +<i>Berwick</i>, a large and wealthy trading town. Provoked by the +resistance and insults of the citizens, the King wreaked a +fearful vengeance on them, and Berwick was reduced to the +rank of a common market-town. While he was at Berwick, +John's renunciation of fealty was sent to him by the party of +independence, who were keeping their King in custody lest +he should repent and submit. When Edward had secured +Berwick, he marched to <i>Dunbar</i>, took the castle, and then +went on to <i>Edinburgh</i>. He there took up his quarters in +<i>Holyrood</i>, laid siege to the castle, took it, seized the crown +jewels, and then passed on to <i>Perth</i>, taking possession of +<i>Stirling</i> on the way. To crush out all idea of an independent +kingdom, and to let the people see that they were +conquered, he carried off from <i>Scone</i> the <i>Stone of Destiny</i>, +with which the fate of the Scottish monarchy was supposed +to be mystically joined. This stone was removed to <i>Westminster</i>, +and was placed under the seat of the coronation-chair. +He also took with him the <i>Holy Rood</i> of Queen Margaret, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span> +and obliged all the nobles who submitted to him to swear +allegiance on this much valued relic. Edward did not go +further north than <i>Elgin</i>, and he returned to Berwick in 1296, +having marched all through Scotland in twenty-one weeks. +All the nobles and prelates did personal homage to him. +John submitted himself to Edward's pleasure, and was degraded +and dispossessed. He was then sent as a prisoner to +England, was afterwards made over to the keeping of the +Bishop of Vicenza, the Pope's representative, and at last +he retired to his own estates in <i>Picardy</i>, where he died in +1315. Edward treated his kingdom as a fief forfeited by the +treason of the vassal who held it. This notion of the thirteenth +century, that the fief was forfeited by treason, would +not have occurred to anyone in the tenth century, when +probably John would only have been deposed, and some one +else set up in his stead. The seizure of Normandy from +John of England by Philip of France was a case of the same +kind, and quite as unprecedented.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>9. English Government.</b>—Edward at once +took measures for joining Scotland on as an integral part of the English +kingdom. He took care that the strongholds should be +commanded and garrisoned by persons without any Scottish +connexion. He appointed <i>John, Earl of Warrenne and +Surrey</i>, Guardian, <i>Hugh of Cressingham</i>, Treasurer, and +<i>Ormsby</i>, Justiciar of the kingdom; sent them forms of writs +to be used in the re-granting of lands; took measures for +the establishment of <i>Courts of Chancery</i> and <i>Exchequer</i> at +<i>Berwick</i>, and summoned a council of merchants to consider +the best measures for the future conduct of the trade and +commerce of the country. Cressingham was enjoined to +raise all the money he could, for the maintenance of internal +peace and order, and to put down the wicked rebels, homicides, +and disturbers of the peace, who swarmed all over the land. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>10. Wallace's Revolt.</b>—The Celts in the +North looked on this change in the government with apathy. To them it +probably made little difference who sat on the Scottish throne, +and Edward had not entered their district. The Norman +nobles quietly agreed to it, for they were afraid of losing +their estates in England. But it roused a spirit of defiance +and opposition where resistance was least to be looked for, +among the Lowlanders. They were the descendants of the +earliest Teutonic settlers, and had remained more purely +English in blood and speech than their kinsfolk on the +southern side of the Border. This latent feeling of discontent +gradually ripened into rebellion, and the standard of +revolt was raised by <i>William Wallace</i>, a native of Clydesdale, +who, unlike most of his countrymen, had not sworn +allegiance to Edward. He surprised and cut to pieces the +English garrison at <i>Lanark</i>, and slew <i>William Haselrig</i>, the +newly appointed sheriff of <i>Ayr</i>. This outbreak was followed +by similar attacks on detached bodies of the troops in occupation. +His little band of followers gradually attracted more, +and at length they surprised the <i>Justiciar Ormsby</i>, while +holding a court at <i>Scone</i>, and, though he escaped out of +their hands, they secured both prisoners and booty. <i>Anthony +Beck</i>, Bishop of Durham, was next attacked in <i>Glasgow</i>, and +forced to flee. After these successes Wallace was joined +by <i>William of Douglas</i>, a renowned soldier, and by <i>Robert +Bruce, Earl of Carrick</i>, grandson of the original claimant of +the crown.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>11. Surrender at Irvine.</b>—But there was +a want of system and of unity of purpose in the nation, and this noble +effort on the part of the people was not seconded by the nobles. +A large army under Henry, Lord Percy, was sent by Edward +to put down the rising; those of the nobles who had joined +the popular movement deserted it, and renewed their allegiance +to Edward at <i>Irvine</i>, July 1297. But when Edward, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span> +who believed the revolt to be completely crushed, was absent +in Flanders, Wallace mustered the people of the Lowlands +north of the Tay and made himself master of the strongholds +in that district.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>12. Battle of Stirling.</b>—The English +army was now hastening northward under Cressingham and Warrenne, +Earl of Surrey. Wallace resolved to give them battle on the Carse +of Stirling, a level plain, across which the river Forth winds +in and out among the meadows like the links of a silver chain. +Wallace showed his skill as a general by the choice of the +ground on which he posted his men. He drew them up within +one of the links of the river, which swept round in front +between them and the English, while a steep rocky hill, called +the Abbey Craig, rose right behind them and protected the +rear. The English had to cross the river by a narrow bridge. +Wallace waited till half of them were over, and then attacked +them. Taken thus at a disadvantage, they were easily routed. +The panic spread to those on the opposite bank, who fled +in disorder. In this action, called the <i>Battle of Stirling</i>, +which was fought September 11, 1297, Cressingham was +slain, and Surrey was forced to retreat to Berwick. After this +victory the Scots recovered the strongholds south of the +Forth, and Wallace acted as <i>Guardian</i> of the kingdom in +the name of King John, and with the consent of the commons. +Unhappily the Scots were not content with driving +out the invaders, but carried the war over the Border, and +wasted the northern counties of England with all the fierceness +and cruelty of brigands.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>13. Battle of Falkirk.</b>—Edward returned +from Flanders and raised a large army for the subjection of Scotland, +promising pardon to all vagrants and malefactors who would +enlist in it. The King himself led the army. The Scots +wasted the country and retreated before him through the +Lothians; and Wallace, who knew well the weakness of his +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span> +own force, tried to avoid a battle till the great army of +Edward should be exhausted from want of food. But tidings +were brought to Edward that Wallace was near Falkirk, and +he marched northward in haste and forced his enemy to give +battle. At Stirling Wallace had won the day by his happy +choice of the ground; he now showed still greater skill by +the way in which he drew up his little army. It was made +up for the most part of footmen, who at that time were held +of no account as soldiers. The genius of Wallace found out +how they might be made even more formidable than the +mounted men-at-arms, in whom at that time it was supposed +that the strength of an army lay. He drew them up in +circular masses; the spearmen without and the bowmen +within. The spearmen with lances fixed knelt down in +ranks, so that the archers within could shoot over their +heads. When his men were thus placed, Wallace said to +them, "I have brought ye to the ring—hop gif ye can;" that +is, show how well you can fight. But, though they fought well +and held their ground bravely, and the English horse were +driven back by the spear-points, the Scots were at last beaten +down by force of numbers, and the English won the day, 1298. +After this victory Edward returned to <i>Carlisle</i>, and Wallace +resigned the <i>Guardianship</i>. Edward held the country +south of the Forth, but the northern Lowlands seem to have +maintained their independence until the spring of 1303, when +Edward marched north at the head of a great army and +again subdued the whole country. He made <i>Dunfermline</i>, +the favourite seat of the Scottish court, his head-quarters. +<i>Stirling Castle</i> alone, under <i>Olifant</i> the valiant governor, +held out for three months, but when it was taken the lives +of the garrison were spared. All the leaders in the late +rising were left unharmed in life, liberty, or estate, with the +exception of <i>William Wallace</i>. He was required to submit +unconditionally to the King's grace. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>14. Capture of Wallace.</b>—Wallace had been +on the Continent ever since the battle of Falkirk. He now came back +and was betrayed by his servant <i>Jack Short</i> to Sir John +Menteith, governor for Edward in <i>Dunbarton Castle</i>, and was +sent by him to London. He was there tried, by a special +commission, for treason and rebellion against Edward. He +pleaded in his own defence that he had never sworn fealty +to Edward. In spite of this he was found guilty, condemned +to death, and hanged, drawn, and quartered according to the +barbarous practice which was then coming into use in England. +His head was stuck up on <i>London Bridge</i>, and the +four parts of his body were sent to <i>Newcastle</i>, <i>Berwick</i>, +<i>Stirling</i>, and <i>Perth</i>, by way of frightening the people from +such attempts in future.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>15. Attempted Union.</b>—Edward then set to +work to complete the union of the two kingdoms. In the meantime +Scotland was to be governed by a <i>Lieutenant</i> aided by a +council of barons and churchmen. It was to be represented +in the English parliament by <i>ten deputies</i>,—<i>four churchmen</i>, +<i>four barons</i>, and <i>two</i> members of the <i>commons</i>, <i>one</i> for the +country <i>north</i> of the <i>Firths</i>, <i>one</i> for the <i>south</i>. These +members attended one parliament at Westminster, and an +ordinance was issued for the government of Scotland. <i>John +of Bretayne</i> was named <i>Lieutenant</i> for the King; justices and +sheriffs were appointed; the strongholds were put under +governors for the King, and an inquiry was ordered into the +state of the laws in order to take measures for their amendment. +Edward's policy in all this was to win favour with +the people and the members of the council, although many of +them, such as <i>Bruce</i> and <i>Wishart, Bishop of Glasgow</i>, had +taken part in the last rising. The King's peace was now +offered to all rebels who would profit by it. But the great +difficulty in dealing with the Scots was that they never knew +when they were conquered, and, just when Edward hoped that his +scheme for union was carried out, they rose in arms once more. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>16. Bruce's Revolt.</b>—The leader this time +was <i>Robert Bruce, Lord of Annandale, Earl of Carrick</i> in right of +his mother, and the grandson and heir of the rival of Balliol. +He had joined Wallace, but had again sworn fealty to +Edward at the Convention of Irvine, and had since then +received many favours from the English king. Bruce signed +a <i>bond</i> with <i>William Lamberton, Bishop of St. Andrews</i>, +who had also been one of Wallace's supporters. In this +bond each party swore to stand by the other in all his +undertakings, no matter what, and not to act without the +knowledge of the other. The signing of such bonds became +a prominent and distinctive feature in the after-history of +Scotland. This bond became known to Edward; and Bruce, +afraid of his anger, fled from London to <i>Dumfries</i>. There in +the Church of the <i>Grey Friars</i> he had an interview with +<i>John Comyn of Badenoch</i>, called the <i>Red Comyn</i>, who, after +<i>Balliol</i> and his sons, was the next heir to the throne. +He was the grandson of a younger sister of Balliol's mother, +and the son of Balliol's sister. He had also a strong claim +to the favour of the people in his alleged descent, through +<i>Donald Bane</i>, from their ancient Celtic kings. What passed +between them cannot be certainly known, as they met alone, +but Bruce came out of the church saying he feared he had +slain the Red Comyn. <i>Kirkpatrick</i>, one of his followers, +then said, he would "mak sicker," and ran in and slew the +wounded man. By this murder and sacrilege Bruce put +himself at once out of the pale of the law and of the Church, +but by it he became the nearest heir to the crown, after the +Balliols. This gave him a great hold on the people, whose +faith in the virtue of hereditary succession was strong, and +on whom the English yoke weighed heavily. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>17. Coronation at Scone.</b>—On March 27, 1306, +Bruce was crowned with as near an imitation of the old ceremonies as +could be compassed on such short notice. The actual crowning +was done by <i>Isabella, Countess of Buchan</i>, who, though +her husband was a Comyn, and, as such, a sworn foe of +Bruce, came secretly to uphold the right of her own family, +the <i>Macduffs</i>, to place the crown on the head of the King +of Scots.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>18. Edward's proposed Revenge.</b>—Edward +determined this time to put down the Scots with rigour. <i>Aymer of +Valence, Earl of Pembroke</i>, succeeded John of Bretayne as +Governor. All who had taken any part in the murder of the +Red Comyn were denounced as traitors, and death was to be +the fate of all persons taken in arms. Bruce was excommunicated +by a special bull from the Pope. The <i>Countess +of Buchan</i> was confined in a room, made like a cage, in +one of the towers of <i>Berwick Castle</i>. One of King Robert's +sisters was condemned to a like punishment. His brother +<i>Nigel</i>, his brother-in-law <i>Christopher Seton</i>, and three +other nobles were taken prisoners, and were put to death as +traitors. This, the first noble blood that had been shed in +the popular cause, did much to unite the sympathy of the +nobles with the commons, who had hitherto been the only +sufferers from the oppression of the conquerors. Edward +this time made greater preparations than ever. All classes +of his subjects from all parts of his dominions were invited +to join the army, and he exhorted his son, <i>Edward Prince +of Wales</i>, and 300 newly-created knights, to win their spurs +worthily in the reduction of contumacious Scotland. It was +well for Scotland that he did not live to carry out his vows +of vengeance. He died at <i>Burgh-on-the-Sands</i>, July 30th. +His death proved a turning-point in the history of Scotland, +for, though the English still remained in possession +of the strongholds, Edward the Second took no effective +steps to crush the rebels. He only brought the army raised +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span> +by his father as far as <i>Cumnock</i> in <i>Ayrshire</i>, and retreated +without doing anything.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>19. Bruce's Struggles.</b>—For several years +King Robert was an outlaw and a fugitive, with but a handful of followers. +Their lives were in constant danger. Whenever an opportunity +offered, they made daring attacks on the English in +possession; at other times they saved their lives by hairbreadth +escapes from their pursuit. The Celts of the west +and of <i>Galloway</i>, who had been won over to the English +interest, were against them, and the <i>Earl of Buchan</i>, husband +of the patriotic Countess, and his kinsman, <i>Macdougal of +Lorn</i>, were Bruce's most deadly enemies. At one time Bruce +had met with so many defeats that he left Scotland and +thought of giving up the struggle and going to the Holy +Land. Tradition says that the example of a spider stirred +him up to fresh courage and endurance. He was in hiding in +the island of Rachrin, off the north coast of Ireland. As he +lay one morning in bed in the wretched hut in which he had +taken refuge, he saw a spider trying in vain to throw its web +across from beam to beam of the roof above his head. The +insect tried six times and failed. Bruce reckoned that he +had been beaten just six times by the English. He watched +eagerly to see if the spider would try again. "If it does," +thought he, "so will I." Once more the spider made the +attempt, and this time it was successful. Bruce took it as +a happy omen, and went back to Scotland. He joined some +of his followers in the <i>Isle of Arran</i>. From the island they +went to the mainland, and from that time the tide of fortune +seemed to turn, and to bring him good luck instead of bad. +Still he had to go through many perils. The story of his +exploits has been handed down to us by <i>John Barbour, +Archdeacon of Aberdeen</i>. As he was born soon after Bruce's +death, there may be some truth in the tales which he tells, +though it must be borne in mind that they are but tales. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span> +He describes Bruce as a strong, tall man, so cheerful and +good-humoured that he kept up the spirits of his followers +no matter what mishaps befell them, always first in danger, +and often owing his life to his own wit and daring. One of +his best known feats happened in the country of John of +Lorn. Three Highlanders, who had sworn to take his life, +set upon him when he was quite alone. One seized his +horse's bridle; another tried to take his foot out of the +stirrup; the third, leaping on him from behind, tried to +unhorse him. Bruce cut them all down and rode off triumphant. +His brooch had come loose in the struggle, and was +ever afterwards kept as a precious relic in the family of his +enemy Macdougal of Lorn. The first decided success of +Bruce was the defeat of his old enemy, the Earl of Buchan, +who with his followers joined the English, and forced Bruce +to right near <i>Inverary</i>. Bruce won the day, and his followers +so spoiled the lands of the Comyn that this fray was long +remembered as the "<i>Herrying of Buchan</i>." At length the +clergy recognized Bruce as their King, and this virtual taking +off the excommunication had a great effect upon the people. +The little band of patriots increased by degrees. The strongholds +were won back, till at last only <i>Stirling</i> was left to +the English, and it was so sorely pressed that the governor +agreed to give it up to the Scots if he were not relieved +before St. John Baptist's Day, 1314. Roused by the fear +of losing this, the most prized of all Edward the First's +conquests, the English gathered in great force, and marched +100,000 strong to the relief of the garrison.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>20. Battle of Bannockburn, June 24, 1314.</b>—The +Scots were posted so as to command the plain or carse of Stirling, +which the English must cross to reach the Castle. They +were greatly inferior to the English in numbers, and had +scarcely any cavalry, in which the chief strength of the +English force lay. Robert divided them into four battles or +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span> +divisions. Their leaders were <i>Sir James Douglas</i>; <i>Randolf</i>, +his nephew; <i>James the Stewart</i>, and Bruce's own brother <i>Edward</i>. +Bruce himself commanded the fourth division, which +was placed behind the others, as in it were the men he least +trusted, and a small body of cavalry. One flank of the army +rested on the <i>Bannock</i>, a small stream or burn, from which +the battle took its name. Before the battle joined, as King +Robert was reviewing his line, he was challenged to single +combat by <i>Henry of Bohun</i>, an English knight, and raised +the spirit of his followers by cleaving his adversary's skull. +The English began the fight by a volley of arrows, but their +archers were dispersed by the small body of the Scottish +horsemen whom King Robert sent to charge them. The +English cavalry then charged the Scots, but they tried in +vain to break the compact bristling masses of the Scottish +spearmen, and themselves fell into confusion. Some Highland +gillies and camp-followers just then appeared on the +brow of a neighbouring hill. The English took them for +a reserve of the enemy, were seized with terror, fled in wild +disorder, and the defeat became a total and shameful rout. +The horsemen in their flight fell into the pitfalls which the +Scots had cunningly sunk in the plain. King Edward and +500 knights never drew rein till they reached Dunbar, whence +they took ship for Berwick. Great spoil and many noble +captives fell that day to the share of the victors.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>21. Results of the Victory</b>.—By this battle, won +against tremendous odds, the <i>Saxons</i> of the <i>Lowlands</i> decided their +own fate and that of the <i>Celtic</i> people by whose name +they were called, and to whose kingdom they chose to +belong. On the field of Bannockburn they gave the English +a convincing proof that they preferred sharing the poverty +and turbulent independence of that half-civilized Celtic +kingdom to rejoining the more wealthy, prosperous, and +settled country from which three centuries before they had +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span> +been severed. Three more centuries were still to pass before +Edward the First's great idea of a Union could be carried +out. <i>Bannockburn</i> is noteworthy among battles as being +one of the first to prove the value of Wallace's great +discovery that footmen, when rightly understood and skilfully +handled, were, after all, better than the mounted men-at-arms +hitherto deemed invincible. Like <i>Morgarten</i> and +<i>Courtray</i>, the fields on which the <i>Flemings</i> and the <i>Swiss</i> +about the same time overthrew their oppressors, this victory +of the Scots stands forth as a bright example, showing how, +even in that age of feudal tyranny, a few men of set purpose, +fighting for their common liberty, could withstand a great +mass of feudal retainers fighting simply at the bidding of +their lords.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>22. Bruce's Comrades.</b>—The faithful +friends of Bruce, those who had shared his dangers and helped him +to win his crown, were no way behind their leader in courage and +heroism. The most famous of them all was <i>James of Douglas</i>, +son of that <i>Douglas</i> who had been the friend and supporter +of <i>Wallace</i>. His own <i>Castle of Douglas</i> was the scene of one +of his most daring deeds, hence called the <i>Douglas Larder</i>. +The English held his castle, but on Palm Sunday, when +the garrison were gone to church, Douglas attacked them +suddenly, killed some, and took the rest prisoners. He and +his men then went up to the castle, where they feasted merrily +on the fare that was being made ready for the English. +When they had dined, Douglas bade them bring forth all the +provision of food and fuel and pile it up in the castle hall. +He then killed the English prisoners and flung their bodies +on the heap. Over them he poured their store of wine, +which mingled with the blood that still streamed from their +gaping wounds. The Scots then set fire to the whole and +went off to the woods again, for the free vault of heaven was +more to their minds than the constraint of castle walls. All +these stories are only tales; but, whether true or not, they +show the spirit of the time.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>23. Summary.</b>—In this chapter we have seen +how Scotland lost her independence by the selfish quarrels of her +nobles and the weakness of her King John Balliol; how +the rising of Wallace, the first effort for regaining her ancient +freedom, was confined solely to the people without the nobles; +how it came to nothing from the want of unity of purpose +in the nation; how Scotland, after the failure of this attempt, +had lost her separate national life and had been united to +England; how, when all hope seemed lost, the people rose +under a leader who was really a Norman baron, and therefore +as much a foreigner to them as any of the governors +placed over them by Edward; and how by one great effort +they shook off the yoke of the invaders and drove them from +the soil.</p> + +<hr class="chap" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span></p> + +<h3 class="space-above2">CHAPTER IV.</h3> +<p class="center space-below1"><b>THE INDEPENDENT KINGDOM.</b></p> + +<p class="blockquot space-below1"><i>Robert I.</i> (1)—<i>Chapter of Mitton</i> +(2)—<i>Peace of Northampton</i> (3)—<i>Robert's +parliaments</i> (4)—<i>his death</i> (5)—<i>David II.</i> +(6)—<i>Edward Balliol's invasion</i> (7)—<i>battle of Halidon Hill</i> +(8)—<i>capture of the King</i> (9)—<i>Robert II.</i> +(10)—<i>the French allies</i> (11)—<i>Raid of Otterburn</i> +(12)—Robert III. (13)—<i>Clan battle on the North Inch</i> (14)—<i>relations +with England</i> (15)—<i>Albany's regency</i> (16)—<i>battle of +Harlaw</i> (17)—<i>Scots in France</i> (18)—<i>death of Albany</i> +(19)—<i>summary</i> (20).</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>1. Robert I., 1314-1329.</b>—The independence +which Scotland had lost was won back on the field of Bannockburn. +She was to live on as an independent kingdom, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span> +not to sink into a mere province of England; but, as the +English refused to acknowledge her independence, the war +was carried on by repeated invasions and cruel wastings of +the northern counties. <i>Douglas</i>, who was so popular that he +was called the <i>Good Lord James</i>, and <i>Randolf</i>, whom Bruce +created <i>Earl of Moray</i>, were the chief heroes of these raids. +Edward was attacked too in another quarter, in <i>Ireland</i>, +whither, at the call of the Celtic chiefs, <i>Edward Bruce</i> had +gone, like his brother Robert, to win himself a crown by +valour and popularity. King Robert himself took over troops +to help him. Edward was crowned King of Ireland, but he +was killed soon after. Meanwhile the war on the Border +still went on. Each side was struggling for <i>Berwick</i>. The +Scots won it back, and the English did all they could to +retake it, but in vain.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>2. Chapter of Mitton.</b>—While the siege went +on, the <i>Border</i> counties were so sorely harried by the Scots that at +last the <i>Archbishop of York</i> and the clergy took up arms in +their defence. But they were thoroughly beaten, and this +battle was called the <i>Chapter of Mitton</i>, from the number +of clerks left dead on the field. Edward could have ended +all this by acknowledging Robert as King, but he would not. +A two years' truce was made in 1319, but, as soon as it +was ended, he once more invaded Scotland with a large +army. He found nothing but a wasted country, for the +Scots had carried both provisions and cattle to the hills, nor +would they come out to fight, though they harassed the rear +of the retreating army. At last the people of the northern +counties of England grew weary of the constant struggle. +They had suffered so much loss from the inroads of the Scots +that they at last resolved that, if the King would not make +peace for them, they must come to terms with the enemy on +their own account. Edward, who feared that he might thus +lose a part of his kingdom, agreed to a thirteen years' +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span> +truce, which was concluded in 1323. In this treaty Robert +was allowed to take his title of King, though the English +would not give it him. But when a few years later Edward +was deposed and his son Edward <i>the Third</i> placed in his +stead, his government would not confirm the truce in the +form at first agreed on. The Scots upon this made another +raid upon England, swept the country, and carried off their +spoil before the eyes of a large English army. The Scots +had in their plundering expeditions a great advantage over +the English in the greater simplicity of their habits. They +were mounted on small light horses, which at night were +turned out to graze. They carried no provisions, except a +small bag of oatmeal, which each man bore at his saddle, +together with a thin iron plate on which he baked his meal +into cakes. For the rest of their food they trusted to +plunder. They burned and destroyed everything as they +passed, and, when they seized more cattle than they could +use, they slew them and left them behind on the place where +their camp had been.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>3. Peace of Northampton</b>.—As by this time +Robert's title had, after much strife, been recognized by the Pope and +other foreign powers, the English saw that they must acknowledge +it too. Therefore a treaty was confirmed at <i>Northampton</i> +in 1328 between <i>Robert, King of Scots</i>, and the English +King. The terms of this treaty were, that Scotland as far +as the old boundary lines should be perfectly independent; +that the two Kings should be faithful allies, and that neither +should stir up the troublesome <i>Celtic</i> subjects of the other, +either in <i>Ireland</i> or in the <i>Highlands</i>. As a further proof +of good will, <i>Joan</i>, Edward's sister, was betrothed to Robert's +infant son. By this treaty the original Commendation of +924, and all the subsequent submissions to England, whether +real or pretended, were done away with. It placed the kingdom +on quite a new footing, for now <i>Lothian</i> and <i>Strathclyde</i> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span> +were as independent of England as the real <i>Scotland</i> had +originally been. The long time of common suffering and +common struggles had done for the nation what the good +time before it had failed to do. It had knit together the +three strands of the different races into one cord of national +unity too strong for any outer influence again to sever. But +during the long war there had also arisen that intense hatred +of everything English which warped the future growth of the +nation. This hatred drove Scotland to seek in France the +model and ally that she had hitherto found in England, and the +influence of France can from this period be distinctly traced +in the laws, the architecture, and the manners of the people. +Robert's treaty with France was the beginning of the future +foreign policy of Scotland. This was to make common +cause with France against England, which country Scotland +pledged herself to invade whenever France declared war against it.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>4. Robert's Parliaments.</b>—Two of the +meetings of the Estates or Parliaments of this reign deserve notice. +That of 1318 settled the succession to the crown: first, on the +direct male heirs in order of seniority; next on the direct +female heirs; failing both, on the next of kin. An Act was +also passed by this parliament forbidding all holders of +estates in Scotland from taking the produce or revenues of +these lands out of the kingdom. This law acted as a sentence +of forfeiture on the so-called Scottish barons who had larger +estates in England than in Scotland, and who preferred +living in the richer country. In the parliament of 1326, held +at <i>Cambuskenneth</i>, the <i>third Estate</i>, that is, the members +from the <i>burghs</i>, was first recognized as an essential part of +the <i>National Assembly</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>5. His Death.</b>—King Robert owed his crown +to the people and to the clergy; of the nobles but few were with him. +His reign made a great change in the baronage, for with +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span> +the forfeited estates of his opponents he laid the foundation +of other families, the <i>Douglases</i> for instance, who in after-times +proved the dangerous rivals of his own descendants. +This was partly owing to his mistaken policy in granting +royalties or royal powers within their own domains to certain +of his own kindred and supporters. This practice, though at +the time it strengthened his own hands, in the end weakened +the power of the Crown. He died at <i>Cardross</i> in 1329, leaving +one son. He was greatly mourned by the people, for he had +won their sympathy by the struggles of his early career, and +had become their pride by his final victories. They were +justly proud of having a king who was no mere puppet in +the hands of others, fit only to wear a crown and to spend +money, but a brave, wise man, who had shown himself as +able to suffer want and to fight against ill-fortune as the +best and bravest among themselves. After King Robert's +death, Douglas, to fulfil his last wish, set out with his heart +for Spain with a gallant following of the best gentlemen in +Scotland. In a skirmish with the Moors, he was surrounded +by the enemy, while hastening to the help of a brother +knight. When he saw his danger, he took from his neck +the silken cord from which hung the Bruce's heart, cast it on +before him into the thickest of the fight, crying out, "Pass +first in fight as thou art wont to do, and Douglas will follow +thee or die." True to his word, he fell fighting valiantly, +and his body was found near the casket, which held the heart +of the friend and leader whom in life he had loved so well. +Douglas was tall and strong, and his dark skin and black +hair won him the nickname of the "<i>Black Douglas</i>." The +English hated and feared him, but his own people loved him +well and remembered him long after his death.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>6. David II., 1320-1370.</b>—<i>David</i>, who was +only eight years old when his father died, was crowned at <i>Scone</i> and +<i>anointed</i> which no King of Scots had ever before been, as this was +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span> +considered the special right of independent sovereigns only. +The government was in the hands of <i>Randolf</i>, who had been +appointed <i>Regent</i> by the Estates before the death of the late +king. In the early part of the reign the country was torn by +a struggle which, as it was really a civil war, was more dangerous +to its independence and more hurtful to the national +character than the long war with the English had been. This +war was caused by those barons who, holding large estates +in England, had, by marriage or by inheritance, become possessed +of lands in Scotland, which they lost by the Act of +the last reign against absentees. Hitherto the so-called +Scottish nobles had been Norman barons, with equal interests +in both kingdoms, but this act forced them to decide +for one or the other. Hence it was the mere chance of the +respective value of their lands that decided whether such +names as Percy and Douglas should be feared north or south +of the Border.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>7. Edward Balliol's Invasion.</b>—These disinherited +barons gathered round <i>Edward Balliol</i>, the son of <i>King John</i>, and +determined on an invasion of Scotland on their own account, +giving out that they came to win back the crown for him. +Just at this time of threatened danger the Regent died, and +was succeeded in his trust by <i>Donald, Earl of Mar</i>, another +nephew of King Robert. The invaders landed on the coast +of <i>Fife</i>, and at <i>Duplin</i> in <i>Strathearn</i> they defeated a large +army under the command of the Regent, who was slain. +They then took possession of <i>Perth</i>, and crowned Balliol +at <i>Scone</i>, September 24th, 1332. He acknowledged himself +the vassal of Edward of England; but the latter did not +openly take a part in the war, until the Scots, by their frequent +raids across the Border, could be said to have broken +the Peace of Northampton.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>8. Battle of Halidon Hill.</b>—In the spring +of 1333, Edward the Third invested Berwick, and the governor agreed to give +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span> +it up if it were not relieved by the Scots within a given time. +The new Regent, <i>Archibald Douglas</i>, brother to the Good +Lord James, marched to raise the siege. It was very much +the case of Bannockburn reversed, for now the English had +the advantage of being posted on <i>Halidon Hill</i>, close by the +town, while the Scots, the assailants, had to struggle through +a marsh. The English archers won the day; the Regent was +killed; <i>Berwick</i> was forced to yield; and <i>Balliol</i> gave +it over to the English, and placed all the strongholds south of the +Forth in their hands. For three years longer there was much +fighting on the Border with pretty equal success, until the +French wars drew the attention of Edward the Third from +Scotland, and then the national party began to get the upper +hand. David, Earl of Athole, Balliol's chief supporter, was +defeated and slain at Culbleen, in the Highlands; and when +Robert the High Steward became Regent in 1338, he won +back the strongholds. Soon after, Balliol left the kingdom, +and in 1341 David and his Queen <i>Joan of England</i> came +home from France, where he had been sent to be out of the +way of the troubles. Five years of comparative peace followed. +A succession of truces were made with England, but +they were not strictly kept on the Border.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>9. Capture of the King.</b>—While Edward +was busy with the siege of Calais, David, to keep up the spirit of +the alliance with France, broke the truce between England and +Scotland by invading England. He was defeated and captured +by the Archbishop of York at the head of the force +of the northern counties in 1346. The battle in which he +was taken was called the battle of <i>Neville's Cross</i>, from a +cross afterwards put up to mark the field by <i>Sir Ralph +Neville</i>. For eleven years David remained a captive, and +Scotland was governed by the former <i>Regent</i>, the <i>Steward</i>. +During that time Berwick was won and lost again. Edward, +to whom Balliol had handed over his claim to the kingdom +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span> +for a pension of two thousand pounds, brought an English +army as far as the Forth. As they could neither find provisions +to sustain them nor an enemy to fight with, they were +forced to return; but they had left such traces of their progress +on churches and dwelling-houses that their inroad was remembered +as the "burnt Candlemas." In 1347 David was +released, the ransom being fixed at 100,000 marks. He +made many after-visits to England, and proposed to the +Estates, that <i>Lionel</i>, the second son of <i>Edward</i>, should +succeed him, but to this they would not agree. He died in +1370, and left no children. After the death of Joan he had +married Margaret Logie, a woman of obscure birth.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>10. Robert II., 1370-1390.</b>—David was succeeded +by his sister's son, <i>Robert</i>, the <i>Steward</i> of the kingdom. This +office was hereditary, and it gradually passed into the surname +of the family who held it and became common to +the different branches. The stewardship was first granted +to <i>Walter Fitz-Alan</i>, a Breton baron, by David. Robert +was allowed to mount the throne unopposed. It had been +feared that <i>William Lord Douglas</i>, who through his mother, +a sister of the <i>Red Comyn</i>, represented the claim that had +been resigned by the <i>Balliols</i>, would have disputed his right +to the throne, but he did not. Robert was twice married. +His first wife was <i>Elizabeth More</i>, by whom he had four +sons and several daughters. After her death he married +<i>Euphemia</i>, daughter of the <i>Earl of Ross</i>, and had two +sons and four daughters. The descendants of this second +marriage claimed the crown on the ground that the dispensation +from Rome had not been obtained, which, as +Robert and Elizabeth were near of kin, was needful to make +the marriage valid, and the children legitimate. Dispensations +for each marriage have since been discovered, which +decide the right of Robert's first family. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>11. The French Allies.</b>—At the end of +the truce with England, in 1385, war broke out again. The French +sent a body of 2,000 men, 1,000 stands of armour, and 50,000 gold +pieces to the aid of their allies the Scots. <i>Sir John de Vienne</i>, +Admiral of France, was the leader of the French auxiliaries. +<i>Richard the Second</i> of England, with an army of 70,000 men, +invaded Scotland, and marched as far north as the <i>Forth</i>. +But the country had been wasted before him, so that the only +harm he could do was to destroy <i>Melrose Abbey</i>. Meanwhile +the Scots had harried the northern counties of his own +kingdom with their French allies. The French afterwards +said that in the dioceses of Carlisle and Durham they had +burned more than the value of all the towns in Scotland. +But the Frenchmen despised the poverty of the Scots, and +were disgusted with their way of fighting; and as the Scots +in return were uncivil and inhospitable to them, they went +away before long, and were as glad to get back to their +own land as the Scots were to get rid of them.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>12. Raid of Otterburn.</b>—A few years +later the Scots barons made another raid on the north of England. +An army 5,000 strong mustered at Jedburgh. By the capture of +an English spy, they learned that the English meant to keep +out of their way, and, while they entered England, to make a +counter-raid on the south of Scotland. To defeat this plan +the Scots parted their force into two bands, one of which +was to enter England on the east, the other on the west. +The eastern division, under the Earls of <i>Douglas</i>, <i>Dunbar</i>, +and <i>Moray</i>, swept the country as far as <i>Durham</i>. As they +were returning laden with spoil, they tarried three days +near <i>Newcastle</i>, where were gathered the English barons +under <i>Ralph</i> and <i>Henry Percy</i>, +sons of the <i>Earl of Northumberland</i>, +the Warden of the Marches. Many skirmishes +then took place between the two forces. In one of +these Douglas took the pennon of Sir Henry Percy, surnamed +<i>Hotspur</i>, and challenged him to come to his tent +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span> +and win it back. The next day the Scots moved off and +encamped near <i>Otterburn Tower</i>. Percy hurried after them +and attacked them in the night. The Scots, though fewer +in number, had the advantage of being in a well-defended +camp. They won the day, but the victory was dearly bought, +for Douglas was slain in the fight. This battle, in which +many lives were lost without any real cause, and without +doing any good whatever, was reckoned one of the best +fought battles of that warlike time. It was all hand to hand +fighting, and all the knights engaged in it on both sides +showed great valour. Their feats of arms have been commemorated +in the spirit-stirring ballad of <i>Chevy Chase</i>. The +Scots came back to their own land, bringing with them +Hotspur and more than forty English knights whom they +had taken prisoners. This fight, which was called the Raid +of Otterburn, took place in August 1388.</p> + +<p class="indent">Robert died in 1390. He left the country at peace; +for a truce between England and France, taking in Scotland as +an ally of the latter, had been made the year before.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>13. Robert III., 1390-1406.</b>—The eldest son +of the late King was <i>John</i>, but, as Balliol had made this name +odious to the people, he changed it at his coronation to <i>Robert</i>. +The country was in a miserable state. The nobles had been so +long used to war with England that they could not bear +to be at peace. They fought with one another, and preyed +on the peasants and burghers. As the King was too weak +both in mind and body to restrain them, the Estates placed +the sovereign power in the hands of his son <i>David</i>, who was +created <i>Duke of Rothesay</i>. This is the first time the title of +Duke appears in Scottish history. Rothesay was to act as +the King's Lieutenant for three years, with the advice of a +council chosen by the Estates. Meanwhile the real rulers +were the King's two brothers, <i>Robert, Duke of Albany</i>, and +<i>Alexander, Earl of Buchan</i>, who was master of the country +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span> +north of the Firths, where his ferocity won him the surname +of the <i>Wolf of Badenoch</i>. Albany, anxious, as he gave out, +to restrain the wild follies of his nephew <i>Rothesay</i>, seized +him and confined him in <i>Falkland Castle</i>. There he died. +Albany said that he had died from natural causes, but the +people believed that he had been starved by his uncle. After +his death, Albany, with his associate <i>Archibald, Earl of +Douglas</i>, was cleared of suspicion by an act of the Estates. +He was afterwards appointed Governor.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>14. Clan Battle near Perth.</b>—During this +reign there was a deadly combat between two bands of <i>Highlanders</i> +on a meadow by the <i>Tay</i>, called the <i>North Inch of Perth</i>. +The King and his nobles, and a vast crowd of persons of +all ranks, gathered to see them fight. There were thirty +chosen men on each side, and they fought as was their wont, +with axes, swords, or bows, and wore no armour. Before +the fight began one man left the ranks, swam the Tay, +and fled. One <i>Henry Wynd</i>, called "<i>Gow Chrom</i>," or the +"Crooked Smith," was hired to fill his place. They fought +with fury, and did not leave off till ten men, all wounded, +were left on the one side, and one only upon the other. +Gow Chrom did such good service that he is said to have +won the victory for the clan that had enlisted his services, +though it is said he knew so little about the matter that +he was quite uncertain which side he was fighting for. Like +Otterburn, this slaughter simply showed the skill of the +combatants in killing one another. The name of the clans +engaged, and their cause of quarrel, if they had any, have +been alike forgotten.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>15. Relations with England.</b>—In 1400, soon +after the end of the truce, <i>Henry the Fourth</i>, who by a revolution +had been placed on his cousin Richard's throne, revived the old claim +over Scotland in order to make himself popular with the +English. He announced his intention of coming to <i>Edinburgh</i> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span> +to receive the homage of the King and of the nobles, +and to enforce his demand he marched as far as Leith at the +head of an army. This was the most harmless invasion on +record, for, as usual, the Scots had got out of the way, and +the English had to retreat without finding an enemy to fight +with. About this time <i>George of Dunbar, Earl of March</i>, +shifted his allegiance to <i>Henry</i>. He was offended because +<i>Rothesay</i> married a daughter of his great rival <i>Douglas</i>, +instead of his own daughter <i>Elizabeth</i>, to whom he was +betrothed. In 1402 he joined Sir Henry Percy, surnamed +Hotspur, and defeated an invading body of the Scots under +Douglas at <i>Homildon</i>. This was much such an affair as +<i>Otterburn</i>, only this time the English won and Douglas was +taken prisoner. He afterwards joined the Percies in their +rebellion against Henry and fought with them at <i>Shrewsbury</i>. +Albany had an army on the Border ready to help the rebels, +but their defeat and dispersion brought his plan to nothing. +But Albany hit on another way of threatening Henry. He +entertained at the Scottish court a person whom he received +as the dethroned <i>Richard</i>, who had been discovered in disguise, +so the story ran, a fugitive in the <i>Western Isles</i>. In +1405, however, chance threw into Henry's hands an important +prize. This was <i>James, Earl of Carrick</i>, second son of +the King, and heir to the throne. He was captured by +the English, in time of truce, while on his way to France, +whither he was sent, nominally to be educated, but really +to be out of the reach of his dangerous uncle. Thus, as +the head of each government had a hostage for the good +behaviour of the other, there was no open war between the +two nations. In 1406 Robert died.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>16. Albany's Regency.</b>—The death of Robert +made no change in the government, though the young King was acknowledged +as <i>James the First</i>. There was nominal peace +with England, but the work of winning back the Border +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span> +strongholds still went on. Jedburgh was retaken and destroyed, +as the best means of securing it against foreign occupation in future.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>17. Battle of Harlaw.</b>—The kingdom was +now threatened on the other border, the northern march which +parted the Saxons of the north-eastern Lowlands from the +Celtic clans of the mountains. The hatred between the +hostile races had been growing more and more bitter, and +was fostered by constant inroads on the one hand and cruel +laws upon the other. The time seemed now to have come +when there must be a trial of strength between them. The +head of the Celts was <i>Donald, Lord of the Isles</i>, who, though +he had sworn fealty to David the Second, again claimed +sovereign power over all the clans of the West, and entered +into treaties with England as though he had been an independent +monarch. He claimed the <i>Earldom of Ross</i> in +right of his wife, as her niece, the heiress, had taken +the veil. By getting this earldom, the Lord of the Isles +became lord over half the kingdom, and he resolved to +invade the territory of the King, whom he looked on as +a rival. Now the district that lay nearest him, the Lowlands +north of the Forth, as it had not been touched by +the Border wars, was at this time at once the richest part +of the kingdom and the part least accustomed to self-defence. +Great therefore was the terror of the burghers +and husbandmen at the news that a horde of plundering +savages would soon be let loose upon them. They took +up arms in their own defence, and they were fortunate in +finding a leader whose experience, gained in similar warfare +on his own account, well fitted him to withstand the ambitious +Donald. This was <i>Alexander Stewart, Earl of Mar</i>, the +illegitimate son of the Wolf of Badenoch. He had won his +reputation by valour in the French wars, and his earldom by +carrying off and marrying an heiress, who was Countess of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span> +Mar in her own right. The rival races met at <i>Harlaw</i>, in +Aberdeenshire, July 24, 1411. Here, as at Bannockburn, the +determination and stedfastness of each man in the smaller +force decided the fortune of the day. For, though the Highlanders, +reckless of life, charged again and again, they made +no impression on the small compact mass that kept the way +against them, and they were at last forced to retreat. This +battle was justly looked on as a great national deliverance, +greater even than the victory at Bannockburn, and many +privileges and immunities were granted to the heirs of those +who had fallen.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>18. The Scots in France.</b>—During the Regency +the Scots did good service to their old allies of France, who were sorely +pressed by the English. Henry the Fifth of England +had conquered nearly all France, and had been proclaimed +heir of the French king. A company of 700 Scots, led by +<i>John Stewart, Earl of Buchan</i>, second son of Albany, went +to the help of the French. They arrived safely in France, +in spite of the careful watch upon the seas kept up by +the English in order to prevent them. By their aid the +French gained their first victory in this war at the battle +of <i>Beaugé</i> in 1421. Buchan was made <i>Constable</i> of +France. He was then sent back to Scotland on an embassy +to seek the help of <i>Douglas</i> on the part of the King of +France. An alliance was made between them in 1423, +and Douglas came to France, where the rich <i>Duchy of Touraine</i> +and many other lands were conferred upon him. But +Douglas was slain not long after at the battle of <i>Verneuil</i> in +1424. Most of the Scots fell with him, for the English refused +them quarter, as Henry had James of Scotland in his +camp, and he gave orders that all the Scots bearing arms on +the French side should be looked upon as traitors fighting +against their King. The remnant that were left were formed +into a royal bodyguard, the beginning of the famous <i>Scots</i> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span> +<i>Guard</i> of the French kings. Archibald, Earl of Douglas, +who fell at Verneuil, was called "<i>Tine-man</i>," or lose-man, +because in every battle in which he took part he fought on +the losing side.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>19. Death of Albany.</b>—Albany died in 1419. +His son <i>Murdoch</i> succeeded him as Governor, but there is no record +of his being confirmed in that office by the Estates. As he had not +the talents of his father, he had no control over the barons. +Every man was his own master, and the land was filled with +violence. The obvious remedy was to bring home the King, +and Douglas and some of the other nobles treated with the +English government for his release.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>20. Summary.</b>—Under the immediate +successors of Robert the First, Scotland nearly lost all the +advantages which he had won for her. The country was torn by +civil strife; the kings were weak and useless; the nobles became +so strong and overbearing that their power more than equalled +that of the Crown, and they set at nought the King's authority. +All social improvement was at a standstill. Still +we find during this period the first stirrings of a desire +for increase of knowledge and greater liberty of religious +thought. Two events mark this: the burning of <i>John +Reseby</i>, with his books, on a charge of heresy, at <i>Perth</i> in +1408; and the opening of the first University in Scotland, +founded at <i>St. Andrews</i> by <i>Henry Wardlaw</i>, the bishop, +in 1410. The history of Scotland was now first written by +two natives of the country; <i>John of Fordun</i>, who wrote +the "<i>Scotichronicon</i>," and <i>Andrew Wyntoun</i>, who wrote +a metrical chronicle.</p> + +<hr class="chap" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span></p> +<h3 class="space-above2">CHAPTER V.</h3> +<p class="center space-below1"><b>THE JAMESES.</b></p> + +<p class="blockquot space-below1"><i>Return of the King</i> (1)—<i>state of the Highlands</i> +(2)—<i>murder of James</i> (3)—<i>judicial reforms</i> +(4)—<i>James II.</i> (5)—<i>Crichton and Livingstone</i> +(6)—<i>the Douglases</i> (7)—<i>majority of James</i>; +<i>fall of Douglas</i> (8)—<i>siege of Roxburgh</i> (9)—<i>James III.</i> +(10)—<i>Orkney and Shetland</i> (11)—<i>relations with England</i> +(12)—<i>revolt of the nobles</i> (13)—<i>battle of Sauchieburn</i> +(14)—<i>Church matters</i> (15)—<i>James IV.</i> (16)—<i>English intrigues</i> +(17)—<i>state of the Highlands</i> (18)—<i>differences with England</i> +(19)—<i>battle of Flodden</i> (20)—<i>state of the Church</i> +(21)—<i>James V.</i> (22)—<i>Albany's +regency</i> (23)—<i>English interference</i> (24)—<i>the "Erection"</i> +(25)—<i>fall of Angus</i> (26)—<i>internal affairs</i> (27)—<i>English war</i> +(28)—<i>death of James</i>; <i>his character</i> (29)—<i>Mary</i> +(30)—<i>treaties with England</i> (31)—<i>first English invasion</i> +(32)—<i>second English invasion</i> (33)—<i>third English invasion</i>; +<i>fight at Pinkie</i> (34)—<i>internal +affairs</i> (35)—<i>Regency of Mary of Lorraine</i>; <i>first marriage +of Mary Stewart</i> (36)—<i>social progress</i> (37)—<i>state of education +and literature</i> (38)—<i>summary</i> (39).</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>1. James I., 1424-1436. Return of the King.</b>—In +1424 James came home and brought with him his English wife, <i>Joan</i>, +daughter of the <i>Earl of Somerset</i>. As he had been taken in +time of peace, a ransom could not decently be demanded, +but the Scots were required to pay forty thousand pounds +to defray the expenses of his eighteen years' maintenance +and education. The King, now at last restored to his +kingdom, let eight months pass quietly before taking vengeance +on those who had so long kept him out of it. He +spent this time in winning the confidence of the people and +of the lesser barons. He then seized <i>Albany</i>, his two sons, +and twenty-six other nobles at <i>Perth</i>, whither they had come +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span> +to attend the Parliament. <i>Albany</i> and his two sons were tried +before a jury of twenty-one peers, many of whom sat only to +secure their own safety. They were found guilty of treason +and put to death at <i>Stirling</i>. James himself presided at +the trial, thereby reviving the ancient practice of the King's +personal administration of justice.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>2. The Highlands.</b>—When James had thus got +rid of his dangerous cousins, he turned his attention to the <i>Highlands</i> +and <i>Western Isles</i>, which presented a strange mixture of +Celtic and of feudal manners. They were ruled partly by +Norman barons, and partly by native chiefs, and these +barons or chiefs were both alike upheld by that personal +devotion of their vassals which was the strong point of +Celtic clanship. James summoned the chiefs to a parliament +at <i>Inverness</i> in 1427. They obeyed the summons, +and were at once seized and imprisoned. Three of them were +hanged at that time. Several others shared the same fate +at a later date. Others were imprisoned, and a small +remnant only allowed to go away unhurt. <i>Alexander, Lord +of the Isles</i>, was among these last, and the first use he made +of his recovered liberty was to bring his islemen down on +Inverness, which they destroyed. James hurried northward +again and defeated him in <i>Lochaber</i>. Alexander gave himself +up to the King's grace, and was confined in <i>Tantalion Castle</i>. +But his kinsman, <i>Donald Balloch</i>, set himself at the head of +the clans and they defeated the royal army. James determined +to crush the Celts once and for ever. An additional +tax was levied for the purpose, and James set out once more +for the north. But the chiefs, who saw that the King was +just then too strong for them, met him with proffers of homage +and submission. Such submissions were, however, practically +worthless. In the eyes of the Celts they were just +as little binding as the parchment title-deeds by which the +government sought to change their chiefs into feudal barons. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>3. Murder of James.</b>—The policy of James +was to reduce the power of the baronage, and to balance it by strengthening +the clergy and encouraging the commons. He made strict +search into the titles by which the several nobles held their +lands, and more especially into the actual state of the estates +which had been held by the Crown in the time of Robert +the First. He deprived the Earl of March of his earldom, +on the ground that Albany, who had restored it to him, +had not the power to confer upon him the estates which +he had once forfeited by the transfer of his allegiance to +England. James also took from <i>Malise Grahame</i> his earldom +of <i>Strathearn</i>, which he had inherited through his +mother, on the ground that it was a male fief. He therefore +transferred it to the next male heir, <i>Walter Stewart, Earl +of Athole</i>, grand-uncle of Grahame, the only surviving son of +Robert the Second. These measures roused the dislike and +distrust of the class they were aimed at, and a conspiracy +was formed against the King. At its head was <i>Sir Robert +Grahame</i>, uncle of Malise, who had been banished for denouncing +the King's doings in Parliament. Through the +connivance of the Earl of Athole, the High Chamberlain, the +conspirators got entrance to the King's quarters, when he +was keeping his Christmas in the monastery of the <i>Black +Friars</i> at <i>Perth</i>, and there they treacherously murdered him, +1436. James left one son and five daughters. <i>Margaret</i>, +the eldest, was married to the <i>Dauphin</i>, afterwards <i>Louis +the Eleventh of France</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>4. Judicial Reforms.</b>—James held many +parliaments, and pretty nearly all are noteworthy for passing wise +measures for the common good. In his first parliament, the "<i>Committee +of the Articles</i>," which dated from the reign of David +the Second, was acknowledged as an established part of the +parliament. This committee was elected by the parliament +at the beginning of its session, and nearly the whole power +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span> +of the Estates was made over to the persons chosen to form +it, who were called the <i>Lords of the Articles</i>. They consulted +together and considered the Articles presented to +them in parliament, which were then passed by the vote of +the Estates and became law. This custom, by which the +business of the whole parliament was left in the hands of +a committee, was afterwards found to be the weakest point +of the legislature, and paved the way for a great deal of +bribery and corruption. Statute law in Scotland dates from +this reign, as it was James who first caused a collection of +statutes to be made, and separated those that were still in +force from those that had fallen out of use. He also regulated +weights and measures, and fixed a standard for the coinage, +so that it should be of the same weight and fineness as the +money in England. From his reign also dates the appointment +of the office of <i>Treasurer</i>; the publication of the acts +of parliament in the language spoken by the people; the +first effort towards the representation of the lesser barons by +commissaries; and an attempt to establish a supreme court +of civil jurisdiction, which was to consist of the <i>Chancellor</i> +and three other persons chosen by the Estates, +and to sit three times a year. In order that the Scottish +people might learn to compete with the English bowmen, +James established schools in the different parishes for the +practice of archery. In short, he strove in every way to +make his people profit by what he had learnt and observed +during his long exile in England. He was a patron of +learning, and was himself a scholar and one of the earliest +and best English poets. The longest of his poems is called +the "<i>King's Quhair</i>" or book. In it he sang his love for +his fair English bride in strains that prove him to have been +a true poet. It is written in stanzas of seven lines each, +a very favourite measure in those days, which was afterwards +called the "roial rime" in memory of this poet-king. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>5. James II., 1436-1460.</b>—The young King, +who was only six years old when his father was killed, was crowned at +<i>Holyrood</i>, as <i>Scone</i>, the customary crowning-place, was too +near the Highlands, where the conspirators had taken +refuge, to be safe. He was then taken by his mother for +greater security to <i>Edinburgh Castle</i>. The object of the +murderers was to place on the throne the Earl of Athole, +who, as being the son of the second marriage of Robert +the Second, was looked on as the true heir by the party +who held that the first marriage of that king was not valid. +If this were their design, it was not seconded by the people, +who were filled with sorrow and anger at the death of the +King, who had made himself popular by all the good he +had done for them. A hue-and-cry was raised after the +murderers, who were taken and put to death with cruel +tortures.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>6. Crichton and Livingstone.</b>—The first part +of the reign was a struggle for the wardship of the King's person, which +gave nearly royal power to whoever held it. The rivals for +this honour were <i>William Crichton</i>, the <i>Chancellor</i> and +governor of Edinburgh Castle; <i>Alexander Livingstone</i>, the +governor of <i>Stirling</i>, the other great stronghold; and the +<i>Queen-mother</i>. The Queen, who feared that Crichton would +try to separate the young King from her if she stayed in +Edinburgh, succeeded in getting herself and her child out +of his hands by a stealthy flight to <i>Stirling</i>. But she soon +found that they had only changed jailers, for Livingstone +kept as strict a guard over the King as Crichton had done. +A few years later she married <i>Stewart, Lord of Lorn</i>, after +which she took no further part in public affairs. Her flight +to Stirling gave Livingstone for a time the advantage in the +possession of the King, till Crichton contrived to kidnap +him back to Edinburgh. But as the rivals found that it +would be more for the interest of each to act in concert +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span> +with the other, they made an agreement, by which James +was sent back to the custody of Livingstone.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>7. The House of Douglas.</b>—<i>Archibald, Earl +of Douglas</i>, was at this time the most powerful baron in Scotland. Besides +holding <i>Galloway</i>, <i>Annandale</i>, and other great estates in +Scotland, he had inherited the <i>Duchy of Touraine</i>, which had +been conferred on his father by the King of France for good +service done against the English, and in his foreign duchy +he possessed wealth and splendour beyond anything that the +Scottish king could boast. The family still had a hold +on the popular favour won for them by the Good Lord +James. They had also some pretensions to the crown of +Scotland, for <i>Archibald</i>, brother and heir of the Good Lord +James, had married a sister of the <i>Red Comyn</i>, who was +slain by Bruce. The Douglases therefore represented the +claim of the <i>Comyns</i>, which, as we have seen, was better than +that of <i>Bruce</i>. They were also descendants of <i>Robert the +Second</i>, through <i>Euphemia</i>, one of the children of his second +marriage, to whom those who looked on his first family +as illegitimate held that the crown ought to have gone. +<i>Douglas</i> had been chosen <i>Lieutenant-Governor</i> of the kingdom, +and had ample power to quiet the rival parties had he +chosen to exercise it. But he did not, and his nominal government +was ended by his death in 1439. <i>William</i>, his son, who +at seventeen succeeded to all this pride and power, kept up a +state and retinue almost royal, and much violence and oppression +were laid to his charge. Crichton and Livingstone agreed +to compass his downfall, and for this end they invited him +and his brother <i>David</i> to visit the King at Edinburgh. They +came, were seized, and, after the form of a trial, were beheaded +in the Castle-yard. The power of their house was thus +broken for a time. The estates were divided; part went with +the title to their grand-uncle <i>James</i>, the male heir, while +<i>Galloway</i> went to their sister <i>Margaret</i>. But on the death +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span> +of James they were re-united, for his son <i>William</i> married +<i>Margaret of Galloway</i>, his cousin. He then went to court, +to do his duty, as he said, to his sovereign, pretended that +the King had chosen him <i>Lieutenant-General</i> of the kingdom, +and got most of the power into his own hands. He and +Livingstone joined, and tried to make Crichton give up the +seals by besieging him in Edinburgh Castle; but he held +out so well that they were forced to make terms with him. +Douglas grew more proud and powerful every year. He +was already lord of nearly all the southern country, and he +joined in a bond with the great chiefs of the north,—the <i>Lord +of the Isles</i>, who was now <i>Earl of Ross</i>, and <i>Alexander, Earl +of Crawford</i>, the head of the house of <i>Lindsay</i> and representative +of the fallen <i>Earls of March</i>. He held meetings +of his vassals, to which he summoned all those who either +were or, as he thought, ought to be his dependants. Nor did +he scruple to put to death any who opposed him, in direct +defiance of the King's commands. But as the Earl's retainers +numbered 5,000, while the King had not so much as a bodyguard, +his commands were not easily enforced. On one occasion +the King sent <i>Sir Patrick Gray</i> to demand the release +of his nephew, <i>M'Lellan</i>, tutor or guardian of the young +<i>Laird of Bunby</i>, or Bomby, whom Douglas had put in ward +because he failed to appear at one of the gatherings of his +vassals. Douglas received him courteously, but said he +could on no account hear the King's message till his visitor +had dined. Meanwhile he had the prisoner brought out and +beheaded. When he heard the King's order he feigned great +respect for it, and, showing the body, said, "There lies your +sister's son; he wants the head, but the body is at your +service." Sir Patrick had to hide his anger as best he +might till he had got safe out of his hands. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>8. Majority of James.</b> <b>Fall of Douglas.</b>—The King's +majority was soon followed by the ruin of <i>Livingstone</i>. +<i>Douglas</i> was too strong to be openly attacked. He was +invited to <i>Stirling</i> and received in a friendly way. James +remonstrated with him about the bonds, and urged him to +break them off. Douglas refused. James in a fit of passion +cried out, "If you will not break the bonds, this shall," and +stabbed him. Sir Patrick Gray, who stood by, killed him with +his pole-axe. They then threw the mangled body into the +courtyard. This savage deed plunged the whole country +into civil war. <i>James</i>, the brother and heir of the murdered +Earl, openly defied the King; that is, he renounced +his allegiance to him as a traitor and a perjured man. His +cause was taken up by the parties to the bond, the <i>Earls +of Ross</i> and <i>Crawford</i>. The King, who felt himself too weak +to break the confederacy, was forced to turn to his own +advantage the enmity among his nobles, and to pull down +one house by building up another. This policy only changed +the name of the rivals of the Crown, without getting rid of +them, and it laid the foundation of the like troubles in future +reigns. In the north James entrusted the conduct of the war +to the head of the house of <i>Gordon</i>, whom he created <i>Earl of +Huntly</i>, and whose lands lay between those of the banded +Earls. In the south the <i>Earl of Angus</i>, the head of the <i>Red</i> +Douglases as they were called, was made use of to overthrow +the <i>Black</i> Douglases, the elder branch of the family. The +question whether James Stewart or James Douglas should +wear the crown was settled by a battle at <i>Arkinholm</i>, in +<i>Eskdale</i> in 1454. Douglas was forsaken by many of his followers, +and was defeated and fled to England. An act of forfeiture +was passed against him and all his house, and, to prevent any +one family again becoming so formidable, another act was +passed, which made <i>Galloway</i> and certain other lordships +and castles inalienable from the Crown. But, in spite of this, +the greater part of the lands of the fallen Douglas went to his +kinsman Angus. Many other families also, among them the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span> +<i>Hamiltons</i>, rose from the ruins of the Black Douglases. +Sir James Hamilton, the head of the house, had been one +of the adherents of the Earl, but he deserted to the royal +side on the eve of the battle of Arkinholm.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>9. Siege of Roxburgh.</b>—As the strife +which was at this time going on between the Yorkists and Lancastrians +kept the English busy at home, there was comparative peace on +the Border, broken only by an inroad from Percy and the +banished Douglas. James took the part of Henry VI., and +raised a large army with the intention of invading England +in his favour. But there was no serious war, and James saw +that there was now a good chance of winning back the towns +which the English still held in Scotland. He therefore laid +siege to <i>Roxburgh</i>, and was killed there by the bursting of a +large cannon which he was watching with great interest. +After his death the Queen urged on the siege, and Roxburgh +was taken and destroyed. This siege is noteworthy as being +among the first in which we hear of the use of artillery in +Scotland. Another notable feature of it was the presence +of the Lord of the Isles with an auxiliary force, for which +service he was made one of the Wardens of the Border. +James had married <i>Mary</i>, the daughter of the <i>Duke of +Gelders</i>, and left four sons, the eldest only eight years old. +The second university in Scotland was founded in this +reign, at <i>Glasgow</i>, by <i>Bishop Turnbull</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>10. James III., 1460-1488.</b>—During the first +part of this reign, <i>Kennedy, Bishop of St. Andrews</i>, had the chief +part in the government. He died in 1466, and on his death the +<i>Boyds</i> got hold of the King and of the chief power. These +<i>Boyds</i> were originally simple lairds, but they strengthened +themselves by bonds with more powerful families, won the +King's favour and finally got possession of his person, by +making him come with them, partly by persuasion, partly +by force, from <i>Stirling</i> to <i>Edinburgh</i>. They then obtained +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span> +an act of the Estates declaring that this step had been +taken with the full consent and good pleasure of the King. +The <i>Lord Boyd</i> was appointed guardian of his person and +of the royal strongholds, his son <i>Thomas</i> was created <i>Earl +of Arran</i>, and with the earldom the King's sister <i>Mary</i> was +given him in marriage.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>11. Annexation of Orkney and Shetland.</b>—For many +years the rent of the <i>Western Isles</i> had not been paid to the <i>King +of Norway</i>. There were heavy arrears due to him which +had been demanded in the last reign. It was now agreed to +settle the matter peaceably by the marriage of <i>James</i> with +<i>Margaret</i>, daughter of <i>Christian of Norway</i>, in 1469. Her +dowry was the claim for the arrears and 60,000 florins, in +security for which the <i>Orkney and Shetland Isles</i> were +placed as pledges in the hands of the King of Scotland. +These islands have never been redeemed by payment of +the sum agreed on. <i>Arran</i> had been chiefly concerned +in bringing about this marriage. During his absence +at the court of Christian his enemies were busy in compassing +his fall. His wife sent him timely warning of +his danger, and he fled first to <i>Denmark</i> and finally to +<i>England</i>, whither his father had also escaped. But <i>Alexander</i>, +the younger son, was made the scapegoat for the sins +of his kindred. He was seized, tried, and put to death +for his share in kidnapping the King, which was now denounced +as treason. The family estates were forfeited, and +most of them were declared inalienable from the Crown.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>12. Relations with England.</b>—In the beginning +of the reign, <i>Edward the Fourth</i> kept up a seeming show of +friendliness, but he was secretly treating with <i>Douglas</i> and +the <i>Lord of the Isles</i> to the effect that they should hold the +two parts of Scotland as principalities dependent on England. +The end of this underhand dealing was that <i>John</i>, +son of the Lord of the Isles, invaded and wasted the district +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span> +that was to be his principality, all the country north of the +Scots Water. This led to the final breaking up of the lordship +of the Isles, for he was called to account for his rebellion, +and was required to resign the districts of <i>Knapdale</i> and +<i>Kintyre</i>, the original Scottish kingdom; the sheriffdoms of +<i>Inverness</i> and <i>Nairn</i>, and the earldom of <i>Ross</i>, which was +vested in the Crown. In exchange for his proud but doubtful +title of Lord of the Isles, he was made a peer of parliament. +In 1474 a marriage was arranged between Edward's daughter +<i>Cecily</i> and <i>James</i> the Prince of Scotland. It was broken off +owing to a quarrel between the King and his brothers, <i>Alexander +Duke of Albany</i>, and <i>John Earl of Mar</i>. They were +much more popular than James, and, when Mar died suddenly +in <i>Craigmillar Castle</i>, James was suspected of having +poisoned him. Albany was arrested and confined in Edinburgh +Castle on a charge of treasonable dealings with +Edward. He escaped to <i>France</i> in hopes of getting <i>Louis +the Eleventh</i> to take his part, but he found a more willing +helper in Edward. An agreement was made that Edward +should place Albany on the throne of Scotland, that he +should hold it, and that he should marry the <i>Lady Cecily</i>. +After divers threatening messages had been exchanged between +the two governments, and many threatenings of attack +had been made, a great Scottish army was mustered to +invade England in good earnest.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>13. Revolt of the Nobles.</b>—The King had +always been unpopular with his nobles. His love of money and of peaceable +pursuits found little sympathy with them, and they +could neither understand nor tolerate his fancy for making +favourites of men whom they despised. The time had +now come when they could take the law into their own +hands. The army raised for the invasion of England was +led by the King in person, and advanced as far as <i>Lauder</i> +in Berwickshire. There the nobles met together, with old +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span> +<i>Angus</i> at their head, to devise some way of getting rid +of the most hated of these favourites. This was <i>Robert +Cochrane</i>, a mason or architect, to whom the King had +given the control of the artillery in this expedition. He had +also conferred on him the revenues of the earldom of <i>Mar</i>, +and <i>Cochrane</i>, going a step further, had assumed the title. +While they were deliberating, the <i>Lord Gray</i>, so the story +goes, quoted the old fable of the mice and the cat, meaning +thereby that all their talk would come to nothing unless +one of their number was bold enough to attack their enemy. +On this <i>Archibald Earl of Angus</i> cried out, "Heed not, +I'll bell the cat." This saying won him the nickname +of "Bell the Cat." While they thus sat in council in +the church, Cochrane himself knocked at the door and demanded +admittance in the name of the King. The finery +which he wore, the chain of massive gold thrown round +his neck, the jewelled horn that dangled from it, the gilt +helmet borne before him, still further heated the wrath of +the lords. They seized him, and with many insults accused +him of misguiding the King and the government. Meanwhile +they had sent a band of armed men to the King's tent to +secure <i>Rogers</i>, a musician, and the other favourites. They +then hanged them all over <i>Lauder Bridge</i>. <i>John Ramsay +of Balmain</i> was the only one of the favourites who was +spared to the entreaties of the King. The triumphant barons +then brought the King back to Edinburgh, 1482. Soon after +this Albany came back, and demanded the release of his +brother, and for a short time they lived together seemingly +on good terms, while Albany really ruled. But before long +he found it most prudent to return to England, and he +showed his real designs by putting <i>Dunbar Castle</i> into the +hands of the English.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>14. Battle of Sauchieburn.</b>—The King, who +had not learned wisdom by the lesson of Lauder Bridge, grew more +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span> +and more unpopular. A confederacy was formed, and a large +army was raised by the lords south of the Forth. To give +a show of justice to their doings, they placed <i>James</i> the +<i>Prince of Scotland</i> at their head, professing to have deposed +his father, and to have accepted him as their lawful king. +North of the Scots Water the country was true to James, and +there he collected a considerable force. The two armies met +at <i>Sauchieburn</i>. The King, who was not brave, turned and +fled at the first sign that the day was going against him. +In his flight he was thrown from his horse and carried to +a mill built on the <i>Bannock Burn</i>, where he was murdered +by an unknown hand, 1488.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>15. Church Matters.</b>—In 1471 <i>St. Andrews</i> +was raised to an <i>Archbishopric</i>. Pope Sextus the Fourth sent the pallium +to <i>Robert Graham</i> the bishop, but this increase of dignity only +proved a source of torment to him, for his suffragans, out of +jealousy, accused him of all manner of heresies and crimes. +He was deposed and degraded, and ended his days in confinement.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>16. James IV., 1488-1513.</b>—The first thing +to be done after the affair of Sauchieburn was to find out what had become +of the King, and, when his death was made sure of, an inquiry +was set on foot as to the cause of it. The offices of state +were transferred to the party in power, and an act of amnesty +was passed, to take in all persons who had taken part with +the late King in the struggle which the nobles pleased to +call the late rebellion. Two ineffectual risings to avenge +the murder of the King were made by the Lords <i>Lennox</i> +and <i>Forbes</i>, and three years later, to pacify the clamours +of the people, a reward of one hundred marks was offered +for the discovery of the actual murderers.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>17. English Intrigues.</b>—Just at this +time Henry the Seventh of England had his hands too busy at home to +allow of his making open war upon Scotland, but he carried +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span> +on secret schemes with <i>Angus</i>, <i>Ramsay</i>, and others +for the capture of the King. James, on the other hand, +upheld that <i>Perkin Warbeck</i> was really <i>Richard, Duke of +York</i>, received him at his court as the son of King +Edward, and gave him in marriage his kinswoman <i>Lady +Katharine Gordon</i>. A force of <i>French</i> and <i>Burgundians</i> +came to aid him, and an army crossed the Border, but it +did nothing, as the rising which had been planned, and +was to have been made at the same time in the north of +England, did not take place. At last James got tired of +Perkin, sent him off to Ireland, though with a princely escort, +and renewed a truce with Henry, in 1497. The two kings +were drawn still closer by the marriage of <i>James</i> with +<i>Margaret Tudor</i>, eldest daughter of Henry, in 1502.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>18. State of the Highlands.</b>—James paid +frequent visits to <i>Kintyre</i>, the <i>Isles</i>, and <i>Inverness</i>, +and took measures for the building of more castles and the maintenance of +garrisons in those already built. This plan might have been successful +in keeping the country quiet, if the Crown had been strong +enough to carry it out. As it was not, James was forced to +fall back on the old policy of turning the feuds of the chiefs +to their own destruction, by empowering one to act against +another. Again the <i>Gordons</i> got a great increase of power, +for their head, the <i>Earl of Huntly</i>, was appointed sheriff of +<i>Inverness</i>, <i>Ross</i>, and <i>Caithness</i>, with the condition that he +should finish and maintain a fortress at <i>Inverness</i>. In the west +the charge of keeping order was put into the hands of the Earl +of Argyle, the chief of the Campbells. An attempt was also +made to break up the Isles into sheriffdoms, and to impose +upon the Highlanders the laws of the Lowlands. A commission +was issued for the banishment of broken men, as those +clansmen were called who had no representative chiefs, and +an Act was passed which made the chiefs responsible for +the execution of legal writs upon their clansmen. But the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span> +disaffected chiefs rallied round <i>Donald Dhu</i>, an illegitimate +descendant of the last <i>Lord of the Isles</i>, and it took three +years' fighting on the part of the King and of Huntly to +reduce them. <i>Donald</i> was at last brought captive to <i>Edinburgh</i>, +and the lordship of the Isles was finally broken up in 1504.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>19. Differences with England.</b>—In this reign +Scotland first appears as a naval power, and this proved a new source of +strife with England. One of the King of Scots' captains, <i>Andrew +Barton</i>, bore letters of marque against the <i>Portuguese</i>, but the +English accused him of taking <i>English</i> vessels also. He was +attacked in time of truce by the <i>Howards</i>. He himself was +killed in the action, and his ship, the <i>Lion</i>, was taken, and +became the second ship in the English navy. James had also +another cause of complaint against <i>Henry the Eighth</i>, for +Henry refused to give up to his sister <i>Margaret</i> a legacy of +jewels left to her by her father. When therefore <i>England</i> +and <i>France</i> declared war, <i>Scotland</i> stood by her old ally, the +bond between them was drawn closer, the right of citizenship +in France was extended to the Scots, and <i>Queen Anne +of France</i> made an appeal to the chivalrous feeling of James +by choosing him as her knight, and calling on him for assistance. +James therefore fitted out a fleet of twenty-three +vessels. Among them was a very large ship called the +<i>Great Michael</i>, which was looked on as a masterpiece of +shipbuilding. This fleet was put under the command of +<i>James Hamilton, Earl of Arran</i>, with orders to sail for +France. Instead of doing this, he stormed <i>Carrickfergus</i>, +and what became of the ships was never clearly made out.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>20. Battle of Flodden.</b>—James also determined +to invade England. Though the cause was not popular, the King was, +and a large army was soon mustered. The King himself +led the host across the Border, and encamped on the <i>Till</i>, +but, as he would not take the advice of <i>Angus</i> and others +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span> +who knew more of border fighting than he did, he mismanaged +the whole affair. He idled away the time till his +own army began to disperse and the English had time to +gather; then he let them cross the river unopposed, and finally +left his strong position on the hill to meet them hand to +hand in the plain. The result was an utter defeat, and the +King, who was more eager to display his own valour than to +act the part of the general in command, was slain in the +thickest of the fight. Twelve earls and thirteen barons fell +round him, and every noble house in Scotland left some of +its name on the fatal field of <i>Flodden</i> Sept. 9, 1513. The +death of <i>James the Fourth</i> was deeply mourned, for his reign +had been peaceable and prosperous. He was popular with +the nobles, because he kept them round him, and freely +spent his father's savings; and with the commons, because +of his rigorous maintenance of justice, his encouragement of +commerce and agriculture, and his easy, kindly manners. +James is described as middle-sized, handsome, and well-made. +Besides Latin and several other foreign languages, +he could speak the Irish or Gaelic, which was the native +tongue of his western subjects. During his reign Scotland +was more prosperous than it had been since the days of +the last Alexander. Trade was flourishing and on the increase, +and large quantities of wool, hides, and fish were +exported to other countries.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>21. Church Matters.</b>—In 1492, at the petition of +the <i>Estates</i>, the <i>pallium</i> was sent from <i>Rome</i> to <i>Robert +Blackadder</i>, Bishop of <i>Glasgow</i>, with licence to bear the cross and all +other archiepiscopal insignia. This led to bitter strife between +the two Archbishops, who referred their disputes to the +Pope, to the great wrath of the Estates, who denounced and +forbade all such appeals to Rome. The burning of Reseby had +not put a stop to the spreading of Wickliffe's doctrines, for +we find thirty persons accused of the Lollard heresy by +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span> +Blackadder. Two great steps towards the advancement of +learning were made in this reign: the one was the foundation +of a third University at Aberdeen, on the model of the +University of Paris, by <i>Elphinstone</i>, the good Bishop of +<i>Aberdeen</i>; the other was the introduction of the art of +printing, by means of which knowledge could be extended +to the people. The first press was set up by <i>Walter Chapman</i>, +under the patronage of the King.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>22. James V., 1513-1542.</b>—The news of the +defeat at <i>Flodden</i> spread grief and terror through the country. +The citizens of Edinburgh built a wall round their city, but its +strength was not tried, for the English army dispersed +instead of advancing. The Estates met at <i>Perth</i>, and the +Queen-mother was appointed Regent, for the King was an +infant only two years old. But within a year the Queen +married <i>Archibald</i>, the young <i>Earl of Angus</i>, and the +Estates then transferred the regency to <i>John, Duke of +Albany</i>, High Admiral of France, son of the brother of +James the Third. Peace was made with England, Scotland +being taken in as the ally of France in a treaty +between that country and England.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>23. Albany's Regency.</b>—Albany's government +was at first very unpopular, for the national jealousy was roused by the +number of his <i>French</i> followers. The Queen at first refused +to give up the King, but she was besieged in <i>Stirling Castle</i> +and obliged to yield. The country was distracted by the +brawls of the two great factions, the <i>Hamiltons</i> and the +<i>Douglases</i>. The <i>Earl of Arran</i> was the head of the former, +<i>Angus</i> of the latter. The Governor put them down with the +help of the French: <i>Angus</i> was seized and transported to +<i>France</i>; his wife fled to <i>England</i>, where he contrived to join +her before long. The <i>Lord Home</i> and his brother, two of +the few survivors of <i>Flodden</i>, and the most powerful of the +Angus faction, were seized at Edinburgh and beheaded, after +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span> +the mere form of a trial. But Albany went back to France +after he had been about a year in Scotland; and as he left +a Frenchman, <i>Anthony de la Bastie</i>, Warden of the Border, +and placed the strongholds in the hands of the French also, +the Scots grew more jealous and turbulent than before. De +la Bastie fell a victim to the national hatred of foreigners. +He was killed in a border raid by one of the <i>Homes</i>, in revenge +for the death of his kinsman, the Lord Home. The +Celts in the west re-asserted their independence, and the feud +between the <i>Hamiltons</i> and the <i>Douglases</i> broke out worse +than ever. They brought their brawls into the very streets +of the capital. The Hamiltons laid a plan for attacking the +Douglases, and making Angus prisoner. <i>Gavin Douglas</i>, +Bishop of <i>Dunkeld</i>, fearing that his kinsmen might get the +worst of it, appealed to <i>James Beaton</i>, the primate, to stop it. +Beaton solemnly declared on his conscience that he knew +nothing of the matter; and to give weight to his words, laid +his hand on his heart, and in so doing struck the breastplate +which he always wore. On this, Douglas, who heard +the ring of the armour, told him that he heard his conscience +"clattering," that is, telling tales. In the fight that followed, +Angus so thoroughly routed his foes that the fray was called +"<i>Clear the Causeway</i>," and after it he held the city with +an armed force. Thus five years passed, and the Regent, +who had nominally gone back to France for a few months +only, was still absent, and it took a great deal of urging +and threatening from the Estates to bring him back to his trust.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>24. English Interference.</b>—It was now nine +years since Flodden, and, as there had been peace with England during +that time, the country had somewhat recovered her strength. +When therefore Henry began to meddle in the affairs of Scotland, +to require that Albany should be dismissed, and that the +French connexion should be broken off, the Estates refused +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span> +and prepared for war. As the greater part of the English +force was in France, the northern counties of England were +comparatively unprotected, and it was just the time for +striking an effective blow there. Instead of doing this, Albany +came to terms with <i>Lord Dacre</i>, the <i>English Warden</i>, and +the large army that had gathered round him melted away +without doing anything. But the truce was not renewed. +Dacre stormed <i>Jedburgh</i>, and the Scots mustered again. +This time their numbers were increased by the presence of +some French auxiliaries whom Albany had brought back from +France, to which he had paid a second visit. Again the army +was brought to the Border without being led any further. By +this time the Scots were thoroughly disgusted with Albany, +and he with them; and shortly after this second fruitless +expedition, he sailed for France and took the Frenchmen +with him, 1524.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>25. "Erection" of the King.</b>—No sooner +was Albany gone than Henry, through his subtle chancellor <i>Wolsey</i>, +tried to make the Scots break with France. <i>Margaret</i>, +the Queen-mother, was the great upholder of the English +interest; <i>James Beaton</i>, Archbishop of St. Andrews and +Chancellor, was the leader of the French party. Wolsey +tried hard to get hold of Beaton on various pretexts, but +Beaton was too cunning for him, and held himself apart in +his own strong castle of <i>St. Andrews</i>, where he kept up +dealings with France. But the English party were for a time +the stronger, and, by the advice of Henry, James, who was +now twelve years old, was set up to rule in his own name, +and took his place at the head of the parliament, August +1524. The only change made by this step, called the <i>erection</i>, +was that Albany's nominal government was done away +with, and the French influence much weakened. Still Henry's +interference was not liked, and the capture of <i>Francis the +First</i> at <i>Pavia</i> turned the tide of popular feeling back to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span> +the old allies of France. Since the <i>erection</i>, Arran had +been the nominal head of the government, but in 1526 the +King, who was now fourteen, was considered old enough to +choose his own guardians. He chose the Earls of <i>Errol</i>, +<i>Argyle</i>, and <i>Angus</i>, and an agreement was made that each +in succession was to have the care of the King for three +months. Angus's turn came first, but at the end of it he +refused to give up his charge, and for two years he tyrannized +over both the King and his subjects, and successfully +resisted all attempts at a rescue.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>26. Fall of Angus.</b>—James at last contrived +to make his escape by riding in the night, disguised as a groom, from +<i>Falkland</i> to <i>Stirling Castle</i>, 1528. Now that he was at last +safely out of the hands of the Douglases, he set to work to +crush them utterly. It was made treason for any who bore +that name to come within six miles of the King, and an act +of forfeiture was passed against them. Angus had many +adherents; but as all those nobles who hoped for a share +of his lands took part with the King, they proved too strong +for him, and he was at last obliged to give in, and to flee +for refuge to England. Thus the overthrow of the <i>Red +Douglases</i> was as thorough as had been that of the elder +branch, on whose ruin they had risen.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>27. Internal Affairs.</b>—James began his +reign by executing summary justice on the lawless and turbulent part +of his subjects. The Borderers were now nearly as troublesome as the +Highlanders. They dwelt in the debateable ground between +England and Scotland, and preyed on either country with the +greatest impartiality. Certain families, as the <i>Kerrs</i>, <i>Armstrongs</i>, +and <i>Scotts</i>, had a sort of monopoly of this wholesale +thieving; and as they had taken to the clan system of the +Celts, each robber chief in his peel tower could count, not +only on the unquestioning service, but also on the personal +devotion of every man in his following. <i>John Armstrong</i> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span> +had made himself famous among them by his daring +deeds. For this renown James made him pay dear; for +judging that he, the most notorious offender, would make +the most telling example of the force of justice, he had +him seized and hanged like a common thief. New means +were tried for quieting the disturbances in the <i>Western +Highlands</i> and <i>Isles</i>. <i>Argyle</i> was deprived of his +lieutenancy, and the government was in future to deal directly +with the chiefs for the collection of taxes and of the feudal +dues. Three persons were put to death in this reign for +conspiracy and treason, all of whom were more or less +connected with the banished Angus. These were the <i>Lady +Glammis</i>, his sister; the <i>Master of Forbes</i>, his brother-in-law; +and <i>James Hamilton</i>, the illegitimate brother of Arran, +who was accused of being in league with him.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>28. English War.</b>—Though the need of a +reform in the Church was felt and openly discussed in parliament, and +the shortcomings of the clergy were unsparingly ridiculed by +the popular poets, still neither the King nor the people were +inclined to break off from Rome, as Henry the Eighth had +done. But Henry was most anxious that his nephew should +follow his example, and a meeting between them at York +was agreed on. But James, doubtful of Henry's good faith, +did not keep tryst. Henry was furious; he brought up +again the old claim of supremacy over Scotland, and to enforce +the claim he sent an army to invade Scotland. James +prepared to avenge this attack; but when his army got as +far as the Border, the nobles refused to go further, and a +body of ten thousand men who had passed the Esk were +surprised and scattered by <i>Dacre</i>, while they were contending +about the chief command.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>29. Death and Character of James.</b>—The King +meanwhile was waiting in <i>Caerlaverock Castle</i>. At the same time +that he heard of the shameful defeat of his army at <i>Solway</i> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span> +<i>Moss</i>, the news was brought that a daughter was born to him. +This child was heir to the throne, for his two sons had died in +infancy. James thought that the birth of a girl at this time +was an ill omen for Scotland. He murmured, "It came wi' +a lass, and it'll gang wi' a lass." By this he meant that, as +it was by Marjory Bruce that the crown had first passed into +the Stewart family, so with this infant it would pass from +it. Eight days later he died of grief and disappointment, +December 14, 1542. James is the first King of Scots of +whom we have a portrait. He was handsome, but had red +hair, which won him the nickname of the "<i>Red Tod</i>," or red +fox. He was not liked by the nobles, but the commons +loved him well. His habit of going about in disguise familiarly +among the people, endeared him to them, and led him +into many amusing adventures. James was twice married, +first to <i>Magdalen</i>, daughter of <i>Francis the First, King of +France</i>; secondly, to <i>Mary</i>, daughter of the <i>Duke of Guise</i>, +widow of the <i>Duke of Longueville</i>. In character and policy +James was something like James the First. Like him, he +strove to curb the power of the nobles, and to win for the +Crown something more than mere nominal power, by making +reforms which were much needed in the administration of +justice. He worked out his ancestor's idea of a supreme +court of justice by founding the <i>Court of Session</i>, or <i>College +of Justice</i>. This court consisted first of thirteen, afterwards +of fifteen, members, half of whom were clerks, and who +acted both as judge and jury. As the members of this +court were chosen from the parliament, it had the power of +parliament, and was supreme in all civil cases, there being no +appeal beyond it. James was not only a patron of letters, +but himself a poet, one of the few royal poets whose writings +will bear comparison with those of meaner birth. "Christ's +Kirk on the Green," and the "Gaberlunzie Man," are the +titles of two poems that are ascribed to him, but on no +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span> +very certain proof. They are both descriptions of scenes +from peasant life. If indeed they were written by him, the +choice of the subjects and the way in which they are treated +show how well he knew the condition of his people. They, +in loving remembrance of the favour he had always shown +them, gave him the title of "King of the Commons, and +the People's Poet."</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>30. Mary, 1542-1554. Arran's Regency.</b>—<i>James +Hamilton, Earl of Arran</i>, next heir to the throne by his +descent from James the Second, was chosen Regent, but, as +it was the Scotch custom that the nearest of kin on the +mother's side should have the care of the minor, the infant +Queen was left in charge of her mother, <i>Mary of Lorraine</i>. +The defeat at <i>Solway Moss</i>, and the death of the King, had +left the people nearly as dispirited and defenceless as they +had been after Flodden, and Henry the Eighth determined +to get the kingdom into his power by marrying <i>Mary</i> to his +son <i>Edward, Prince of Wales</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>31. Treaties with England.</b>—To carry out +his plans the better, he sent Angus back to Scotland, and with him the +Lords <i>Cassilis</i> and <i>Glencairn</i>, and several other nobles, all +pledged to do their best to place the Queen and the strongholds +in the hands of Henry. These nobles were called by +the English the <i>Assured Scots</i>, because Henry thought he +could be sure of their help, but they were either unable or +unwilling to give him the aid for which he had hoped. It +was not till July in the next year that two treaties were +drawn up at London: the one for the English alliance; +the other agreeing to the English marriage of the Queen. +But there was a strong national party, much set against +any dealings with England; and, though the treaties were +approved at one meeting of the Estates, it was plain +that they would be thrown out at the next. The Regent +tried to break them off, and Henry, greatly enraged, made +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span> +ready for war, and seized some Scotch ships which had +been driven by stress of weather into English ports. This +was reason enough for the rejection of the treaties by the +Estates. Shortly after, the "Assured Scots" changed sides +and made a bond with the Regent; but Henry got a new +supporter in <i>Matthew Stewart, Earl of Lennox</i>, who, as +he wished to marry <i>Margaret Douglas</i>, daughter of <i>Angus</i>, +Henry's niece and ward, was eager to do anything to win Henry's favour.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>32. First English Invasion.</b>—War was +declared at Edinburgh by an English herald, May 1, 1544, and an English +army under <i>Edward Seymour, Earl of Hertford</i>, was sent by +sea and landed at <i>Granton</i>. He was bidden to destroy <i>Edinburgh</i> +and as many other towns and villages as he conveniently +could, and he carried out his orders to the letter. +He sacked and burned <i>Leith</i>, a wealthy trading town, set fire +to <i>Edinburgh</i>, though no resistance had been made to him +there, robbed the burghs on the coast of <i>Fife</i>, and then +marched south to the Border, burning, slaying, spoiling, and +leaving a wasted land behind him. The only resistance he +met with was near the Border, where a division of his army +which had been sent to <i>Melrose</i> to break open the tombs of +the ancestors of <i>Angus</i> was routed at <i>Ancrum</i> by Angus +himself and some of the Border lords. At the news of this +success six hundred Borderers from the Scottish side, who +had been fighting in the service of the English Wardens, +changed sides and attacked their former brothers in arms. +The rest of the nation then took heart, and a large force was +mustered and brought to the Border, but did nothing.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>33. Second English Invasion.</b>—Before +the traces of his former ravages had disappeared, just when the next +harvest was ready for the sickle, Hertford appeared again at the head +of a motley host, swelled by half-savage Irish and by foreign +hirelings, and repeated the wild work of the year before. The +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span> +invaders attacked and plundered the religious houses. The +ruins of <i>Kelso</i>, <i>Melrose</i>, <i>Dryburgh</i>, <i>Roxburgh</i>, and <i>Coldingham</i> +still bear witness to their zeal in carrying out the +orders of their master. Towns, manors, churches, and +between two and three hundred villages were left in ashes +behind them. All this misery was wantonly inflicted without +winning for Henry a foot of ground or a single new subject.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>34. Third English Invasion. Battle of Pinkie.</b>—Two +years passed, and again the sorely scourged country was visited +by its old enemy. <i>Hertford</i>, now <i>Duke of Somerset</i> and +<i>Protector of England</i> during the minority of <i>Edward the +Sixth</i>, thought by one well-aimed blow to wrest from the +people their proud boast, the national independence. Two +armies, the one led by himself and the other sent by sea, +met at <i>Musselburgh</i> and threatened the capital. The Regent +had mustered a large force to resist them, and the two hosts +faced each other on opposite banks of the <i>Esk</i>. But the +Scots very foolishly left their strong position and forced +the English to a battle, in which they were again defeated +with great slaughter, at <i>Pinkie</i>, September 10, 1547. After +the battle Somerset went back to England, and took the +greater part of his army with him. As most of the strongholds +were now in the hands of the English, it was thought +best to send the Queen to France that she might be out of +harm's way. The French sent six thousand men to help in +driving out the English, a work that was not ended till 1550, +when a short peace followed the nine years of cruel war. If +we consider the difference of the times and the advance of +civilization, the fiercest raids of <i>Malcolm</i> and of <i>Wallace</i> +may be favourably compared with the misery wrought by +<i>Hertford</i> in these three savage and unprovoked attacks.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>35. Internal Affairs.</b>—The overthrow of the +monasteries, the seizure of their revenues, and the other changes in religious +matters carried out by <i>Henry the Eighth</i> in England, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span> +had been approved by a large party in <i>Scotland</i>. They +were eager to begin the same work there, for the Church, +by her abuse of power and by her persecution of all who +differed from her, was fast losing her hold upon the people. +The first outbreak of the popular feeling was the murder +of <i>Cardinal David Beaton</i>, the <i>Primate</i>, the leader of the +French party in the state and the chief mover of religious +persecution. In revenge for the burning of <i>George Wishart</i> +in 1545, for preaching what was called heresy, sixteen of +Wishart's followers murdered <i>Beaton</i> in his own <i>Castle of +St. Andrews</i>, which they had entered by a stratagem, and +which they held for fourteen months, setting at defiance all +the Regent's efforts to retake it. It was only with the help of +the French that they were at last obliged to give in, and were +sent to the French galleys. Among them was <i>John Knox</i>, +who twelve years later became famous as the apostle of the +Reformation among his countrymen. On the death of <i>Beaton</i>, +<i>Arran</i> made his own ambitious brother <i>John</i> Archbishop of +St. Andrews, in the room of the murdered Cardinal. The castle was destroyed.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>36. Regency of Mary of Lorraine. First Marriage of +Mary Stewart.</b>—In 1554, Arran, who had been created <i>Duke +of Chatelherault</i> by the French king, went back to France, and +<i>Mary of Lorraine</i> became <i>Regent</i>. The league with France +was drawn still closer by the marriage of the Queen with +<i>Francis the Dauphin</i>. Francis became <i>King of France</i> in 1559. +The crown-matrimonial of Scotland was then granted to him, +so that the two countries were for a short time united under +one crown. On the strength of this the French began to +give themselves airs of superiority which the Scots could ill +bear from strangers, and before long they became well-nigh +as unpopular as the English had been. The Regent was +unconsciously doing her best to foster this feeling of dislike +by placing foreigners in offices of trust, above all by making +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span> +Frenchmen keepers of the strongholds. But there was +another influence now at work, the desire of religious reform, +which wrought a change in the national life greater than any +that had been felt since the time of the first Robert.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>37. Social Progress.</b>—The intercourse with +the French which arose from the close alliance of Scotland with France, +influenced the social development of the nation throughout +this period more strongly than during any other time either +before or after it. The members of the National Council +when they met in parliament were not, as in England, +divided into lords and commons; the representatives of the +three Estates, the <i>Barons</i>, the <i>Clergy</i>, and the +<i>Commons</i>, assembled in one chamber, as was the French custom. +All the tenants holding direct from the Crown were required to +present themselves at these assemblies; but James the First +released the lesser barons from this attendance, which they +felt to be rather an irksome duty than a privilege, by allowing +them to send commissaries in their stead. These commissaries, +with the deputies from the cities and burghs, formed +the Third Estate. The supreme court of justice, the <i>Court +of Session</i>, established by James the Fifth, was formed on +the model of the <i>Parliament</i> of <i>Paris</i>. The Universities +were founded in the fifteenth century, at <i>St. Andrews</i>, at +<i>Glasgow</i>, and at <i>Aberdeen</i>. Of these, Aberdeen was an +exact imitation of the University of Paris. The architecture +of this period, both domestic and ecclesiastical, is in many +respects like the French. Melrose Abbey, and the palaces +of <i>Falkland</i> and of <i>Stirling</i>, which were very richly +ornamented, were built in the time of the Jameses. The houses +of the nobles were also built in imitation of the French +style. There are no remains of burgh domestic architecture +older than the sixteenth century. Many French words also +found their way into the Lowland Scotch, as the language of +the Lothians came to be called. By this time there was so +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span> +much difference between this dialect and that spoken at the +English court, that the people who spoke the one could +scarcely understand the other. The foreign trade of Scotland +was most prosperous during the reign of James the Fourth. +Fish, wools, and hides were the principal exports. By this +time coal, which is first mentioned towards the end of the +thirteenth century, was in general use. There were also +lead and iron mines; and gold was found, though not in +any large quantities. Of this native gold James the Fourth +struck some beautiful coins, which were called bonnet pieces, +because they bore the image of the King wearing a bonnet. +The state of the people at this time was one of almost serf-like +dependence on their lords. But great as the power of +the nobles was, there were no forest or game laws in Scotland, +nor did they enjoy any privilege of peerage. An offender +against the law, if he could be brought to justice, had to +"thole an assize," like any peasant, however high his rank might be.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>38. Education and Literature.</b>—In early times +all the education that was within the reach of the people had been +offered to them by the Church. Schools were founded and +maintained in several towns by the great monasteries, and +there was provision made for the education of the choristers +attached to the several cathedral churches. In later times +there were Grammar Schools founded by the burgh corporations. +In 1496 an Act was passed requiring all "barons and +freeholders" to keep their sons at these schools until they +should be "competently founded," and have "perfect Latin," +under pain of a fine of twenty pounds. A book, purporting +to be the <i>History of Scotland</i>, was written in Latin by +<i>Hector Boece</i>, the first Principal of the University of Aberdeen. +The greater part of this book is purely imaginary. +The Latin "<i>Scotichronicon</i>" of <i>Fordun</i>, was continued by +<i>Walter Bower, Abbot of Inchcolm</i>, down to the middle of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span> +the fifteenth century. Besides the two kings James the First +and Fifth, there were other notable poets in Scotland in the +middle of the fifteenth century. <i>Blind Harry</i>, the <i>Minstrel</i>, +then did for Wallace what about a century before Barbour +had done for Bruce, by putting together all the popular +stories of his deeds in a spirit-stirring poem that bears his +hero's name. <i>William Dunbar</i>, a friar of the order of St. +Francis, wrote a poem called <i>The Thistle and the Rose</i>, +to celebrate the marriage of James the Fourth with Margaret +Tudor. This, and the <i>Golden Terge</i>, and the <i>Dance of +the Seven Deadly Sins</i>, are the best among his writings. +<i>Gawin Douglas</i>, afterwards <i>Bishop of Dunkeld</i>, the +son of that Earl of Angus who was nicknamed Bell-the-Cat, also +wrote several poems in the beginning of the sixteenth century. +Those best known are <i>King Hart</i>, the <i>Palace of +Honour</i>, and a translation of Virgil's <i>Ęneid</i>. Some years +after Douglas wrote, <i>Sir David Lyndesay</i>, the companion of +James the Fifth's childhood, and the mourner of his untimely +death, directed many clever satires against the abuses in +the Church, the vices of the clergy, and the follies of the +court. The <i>Dreme</i>, the <i>Satire of the Three Estates</i>, and the +<i>Monarchy</i>, are his best poems.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>39. Summary.</b>—During this period, which +extends over more than a century, the country made little progress +either socially or politically. Of the five kings, all bearing the +same name, who in turn wore the crown, four died violent +deaths; and of these four, two were treacherously murdered +by their own subjects. Most of them came to the throne in +childhood; not one attained old age. Their reigns were +chiefly passed in struggles to put down their lawless and +turbulent nobles, who in each succeeding minority waxed +more powerful and more independent. In the reigns of +James the Second and of James the Fifth, this contest +between the Crown and the Baronage took the form of a +struggle between the House of Stewart and the House of +Douglas. In both cases the King compassed the fall of his +rival only by placing a dangerous amount of power in the +hands of the other nobles. The foreign policy of Scotland +under the Jameses was very simple. It consisted in maintaining +a close alliance with France and a constant quarrel +with England. But the French never gave the Scots any +real help, and the English were so much taken up at home +with the Civil Wars of the Roses that they made no serious +attacks on the independence of Scotland. Though during +this period there were four long minorities, there was no +attempt made to break the regular line of succession. This +was due partly to the attachment of the people to the royal +line, and partly to the weakness of the royal authority, for +the King had so little real power that the great nobles did +not think the crown worth taking. The reign of James the +Fourth was the most peaceful and prosperous, but James the +First did the most for the welfare of the people.</p> + +<hr class="chap" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span></p> +<h3 class="space-above2">CHAPTER VI.</h3> + +<p class="center space-below1"><b>THE REFORMATION.</b></p> + + +<p class="blockquot space-below1"><i>The Reformation</i> (1)—<i>state of the Church</i> +(2)—<i>the first Covenant</i> +(3)—<i>religious riots</i> (4)—<i>treaties with England</i> (5)—<i>Reformation +statutes</i> (6)—<i>return of the Queen</i> (7)—<i>division of the Church +lands</i> (8)—<i>fall of Huntly</i> (9)—<i>second marriage of the Queen</i> +(10)—<i>murder of Rizzio</i> (11)—<i>flight to Dunbar</i> (12)—<i>murder of +Darnley</i> (13)—<i>third marriage of the Queen</i> (14)—<i>surrender at +Carberry</i> (15)—<i>captivity of the Queen</i> (16)—<i>James VI.</i>; <i>Regency +of Murray</i> (17)—<i>escape of Mary</i> (18)—<i>Battle of Langside</i>; <i>flight +of Mary</i> (19)—<i>the Conference</i> (20)—<i>state of parties</i> (21)—<i>murder +of the Regent</i> (22)—<i>Regency of Lennox</i> (23)—<i>taking of Dunbarton</i> +(24)—<i>Parliament at Stirling</i> (25)—<i>Regency of Mar</i> (26)—<i>Tulchan +bishops</i> (27)—<i>death of Knox</i> (28)—<i>taking of Edinburgh</i> (29)—<i>Regency +of Morton</i> (30)—<i>fall of Morton</i> (31)—<i>raid of Ruthven</i> +(32)—<i>fall of Gowrie</i> (33)—<i>fall of Arran</i> (34)—<i>death of Mary</i>—(35) +<i>marriage of the King</i> (36)—<i>abolition of episcopacy</i> (37)—<i>the +Spanish blanks</i> (38)—<i>religious tumults</i> (39)—<i>the Gowrie Plot</i> +(40)—<i>union of the Crowns</i> (41)—<i>state of the nation</i> (42)—<i>summary</i> +(43).<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>1. The Reformation.</b>—Five hundred years had +gone by since the <i>English</i>, who fled from the <i>Norman Conqueror</i>, +had brought about a great social revolution in the Celtic +kingdom, where they found a refuge. We now find another +revolution arising from a very similar cause. But there was +a difference in the way in which these great changes were +wrought out characteristic of the two centuries in which they +took place. In the eleventh century it was the influence of +the Court which little by little changed the people; in the +sixteenth century, the people struggled against, and in the +end overcame, the opposition of the Court. When <i>Mary +Tudor</i> became Queen of England, she wished to place the +English Church under the authority of the Pope, even more +than it had been before the changes of her father Henry. +All who held the Reformed doctrines were persecuted as +heretics. Many of these so-called heretics sought safety +across the Border, in Scotland, and were welcomed there +with a kindness that would have seemed impossible but +a few years before, when the deadly war was waging. But +religious sympathy got the better of national hate, and thus +the religious zeal of Mary Tudor may be said to have +hastened the Reformation in Scotland, which the cruelties +of Henry and of Somerset had for a while delayed. Still +the traditional bent of the national feeling influenced the +character of the new movement, and led the Scottish Reformers +to mould anew the polity and form of worship of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span> +their Church after the model of the <i>French Calvinists</i>, rather +than to follow the example of the <i>Church of England</i> in her +merely doctrinal reform.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>2. State of the Church.</b>—In Scotland, as +in the other lands of Western Christendom, the clergy had lost their hold +on the commons by their immorality and irreligion; their greed +of money, and their abuse of their spiritual powers; while +they had roused the jealousy of the nobles by their wealth, +and by the influence won by their learning, which, though it +was often but little, secured to them the offices of state. +The hope of getting hold of some of the well-cultivated +Church lands, led many <i>lairds</i>, as landholders are called in +Scotland, to join the popular movement of Reform.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>3. The First Covenant.</b>—The friends of +Reform were thus silently becoming a power in the state, and, as had +been the Scottish custom for centuries, they joined themselves together +by a bond, 1557. In this bond they pledged themselves +to support one another, and to do their utmost for the +spread of the new doctrines. This bond is called the <i>First +Covenant</i>. By it the authority of the <i>Pope</i> was renounced, +and the use of the <i>English Bible</i> and of the <i>Prayer Book of +Edward VI.</i> was enjoined. Thenceforth the barons who had +signed it, called themselves the <i>Lords of the Congregation</i>. +The burning of <i>Walter Mill</i>, an aged priest of blameless life, +who suffered for heresy at <i>St. Andrews</i> in 1558, roused them +to action. They demanded of the Regent a reformation +of religion after the principles of their bond. Though at +first she seemed inclined to grant what they asked, she +afterwards set her face against them, and cited some of the +preachers of the new doctrines before the Privy Council. A +great body of their followers gathered at Perth to come with +them; the Regent, in alarm, begged them to disperse and +promised to withdraw the citation. Instead of doing this, +she outlawed the preachers for not coming. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>4. Religious Riots.</b>—This breach of promise +on the Regent's part provoked their followers to a breach of the +peace. The mob attacked, and tried to pull down, the churches +and the religious houses at <i>Perth</i>, May 11, 1559, and this +tumult was followed by riots of the same kind in other towns. +<i>John Knox</i> was the spiritual leader of the movement. But +he only wished to destroy the images and ornaments in the +churches, which he looked on as idolatrous, not the churches +themselves. Nor is it to be laid to the charge of the Reformers +that there is but one cathedral church left entire +in Scotland; the ruin of far the greater number of the +churches and religious houses is due to the English invasions, +or to the neglect of later times. After this outbreak +the Congregation strengthened themselves in <i>Perth</i>, but +many of the Lords, among others the <i>Lord James Stewart</i>, +illegitimate son of James the Fifth, joined the Regent, and, +had she been true to her promises, the strife which now +broke out between the two parties might have been prevented. +But she led a French force against the Congregation, +who were now in open rebellion. An agreement +was made that the questions at issue between them +should be left to be settled by the Estates, while both +armies laid down their arms, and the French garrison +was turned out of Perth. But the Regent did not keep +to the spirit of this treaty, though she avoided breaking +the letter of it by garrisoning Perth with native troops +hired with French money. On this the Congregation flew +to arms, seized <i>St. Andrews</i>, and occupied <i>Edinburgh</i>. +There, in a meeting which they called a Parliament, they +deposed the Regent, though they still professed loyalty +to the King and Queen. But they were too weak to +hold the advantage they had won, and as <i>Elizabeth</i> had +now succeeded <i>Mary</i> in <i>England</i>, they looked to +her for support. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>5. Treaties with England.</b>—Elizabeth would +not treat with subjects in open rebellion against their Sovereign, though +Mary had given her good reason for offence, by quartering +the arms of England on her shield, as though she were +lawful Queen and Elizabeth only a usurper. At last a treaty +was arranged at <i>Berwick</i> in 1560, between Elizabeth and the +rebels. Chatelherault, the next heir to the Scottish crown, +acted for the Congregation, and by this treaty Elizabeth +promised to send troops to prevent the French conquering +Scotland. The war that now followed presented the unwonted +sight of the <i>Scots</i> on <i>Scottish</i> ground fighting side +by side with the <i>English</i> against their old allies of <i>France</i>. +But, before the year was out, the French were called away by +troubles at home, and by the treaty of <i>Edinburgh</i> it was +agreed that no foreigners should in future be employed in +the country without the consent of the <i>Estates</i>. The Estates +promised in the name of the King and Queen that they +should acknowledge Elizabeth as lawful Queen of England, +and thenceforth make no pretension to her kingdom.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>6. Reformation Statutes.</b>—Soon after the +conclusion of this treaty, the Regent died. The Estates then approved +the <i>Geneva Confession of Faith</i>, abjured the authority of the +<i>Pope</i>, and forbade the saying of the mass, or even assisting +at the mass, on pain of forfeiture for the first offence, +banishment for the second, death for the third; 25th August, +1560. Thus the old ecclesiastical system, with all its rites +and ceremonies, was suddenly overthrown. But this was +only in name; in reality it only died out bit by bit.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>7. Return of the Queen.</b>—Just a year after +this, the Queen came home, August 1561. She was now a widow, so the +Scots were freed from the fear they had felt of seeing their +country sink into a province of France. The people, who +had an almost superstitious reverence for kingship, which +was very inconsistent with their contempt for kingly authority, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span> +welcomed her with open arms, and showed their good will by +a greater display of discordant and grotesque rejoicing than +the austere teachers of the new doctrines could approve. As +yet they only saw in her the representative of that long line +of Celtic kings whom they chose to look on as their own. +She was the "child," for whom they had struggled so long, +and had suffered so much from the English. They had yet +to find out that she had come back to them French in all +but birth, gifted with wit, intellect, and beauty, but subtle +beyond their power of searching, and quite as zealous for +the old form of religion as they were for the new one. The +Queen, too, who came thus as a stranger among her own +people, had to deal with a state of things unknown in former +reigns. Hitherto the Church had taken the side of the +Crown against the nobles; now both were united against +the Crown, whose only hope lay in the quarrels between +these ill-matched allies.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>8. Division of the Church Lands.</b>—The chief +cause of discord between them was the property of the Church. The +Reformed ministers fancied that they had succeeded, not only +to the Pope's right of dictation in all matters, public and +private, but to the lands of the Church as well. To neither +of these claims would the Lords agree. They were as little +inclined to submit to the tyranny of presbyters as to the +tyranny of the Pope. They withstood the ministers who +wished to forbid the Queen and her attendants hearing mass +in her private chapel, and they refused to accept as law the +<i>First Book of Discipline</i>, a code of rules drawn up by the +ministers for the guidance of the new Church. As to the +land, much of it had already passed into the hands of +laymen, who, with the lands, generally bore the title of the +Church dignitary who had formerly held them. The Privy +Council took one-third of what remained to pay the stipends +of the ministers, while the rest was supposed to remain in +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span> +the hands of the Churchmen in possession, and, as they died +out, it was to fall in to the Crown.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>9. Fall of Huntly.</b>—<i>Lord James Stewart</i>, +Prior of St. Andrews, whom the Queen created <i>Earl of Murray</i>, was the +hope of the Protestants, but in the north the Romanists were +still numerous and strong. Their head was the <i>Earl of +Huntly</i>, chief of the <i>Gordons</i>, who reigned supreme over most +of the north, and whose word was law where decrees of parliament +would have been set at nought. As his great power +was looked on as dangerous to the state, his downfall was +resolved on. Murray and the Queen set out for the north +to visit him, as was said, but with so large a force that he +thought it expedient to keep out of their way. His <i>Castle of +Inverness</i> was besieged and taken and the governor hanged, +and his followers were defeated and he himself slain at <i>Corrichie</i>, +near <i>Aberdeen</i>, in 1562. His body was brought to +Edinburgh, as was the custom in cases of treason, that the +sentence of forfeiture might be passed on it. His son was +beheaded at Aberdeen; and thus the power of the Gordons +was broken. Thus Mary during the first part of her reign +showed no favour to the Romanists, but still she did not +confirm the Reformation Statutes.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>10. Second Marriage of the Queen.</b>—The +most interesting question now for all parties was, whom the Queen would +marry. Many foreign princes were talked of, and Elizabeth +suggested her own favourite, the <i>Earl of Leicester</i>, but Mary +settled the matter herself by falling in love with her own +cousin, <i>Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley</i>. He was son of +<i>Lennox</i> and <i>Margaret Douglas</i>, and was therefore the grandson +of <i>Margaret Tudor</i>, and was received as first prince of +the blood at the English court. Mary called a special +council and announced to them her intended marriage. +She then raised Darnley to the <i>Earldom of Ross</i>, and afterwards +created him <i>Duke of Albany</i>. They were married +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span> +with the rites of the Romish Church, July 29, 1565. Murray +had refused his consent to the marriage. He and some +others of the lay Lords now took up arms. They got into +the town of Edinburgh, but were fired at from the Castle, +and, as they were disappointed in their hopes of recruits, +they retreated to <i>Dumfries</i>. There they issued a declaration +that their religion was in danger, and that the Queen had +acted unconstitutionally in proclaiming Darnley <i>King of +Scots</i> without the consent of the Estates. The feudal force +was summoned, and the King and Queen led it against them. +On this the Lords retreated into England and disarmed their followers.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>11. Murder of Rizzio.</b>—Mary soon began to +tire of her worthless husband. She had all the weakness of her family +for making favourites, and no wisdom in the choice of them. +At this time she had taken a fancy to an Italian, <i>David Rizzio</i>, +who acted as her secretary, and who had great skill in +music to recommend him. The nobles grew jealous of this +foreigner and determined to get rid of him; but, to save themselves +from any ill-consequences of the murder which they had +planned, they persuaded Darnley to sign a bond promising +to stand by them in anything they might do. At the same +time he signed another bond for the recall of Murray and the +other banished lords. The Queen summoned a parliament, +which she expected would pronounce sentence of forfeiture +on those banished lords. In order to secure compliance +with her wishes, she interfered with the choosing of the +Lords of the Articles, into whose hands all the real business +of the parliament was thrown. One evening, as she was +sitting at supper in the palace at <i>Holyrood</i>, the conspirators, +who had secured the gates, burst into the room, headed +by the <i>Lord Ruthven</i>. They seized on Rizzio, who clutched +at the Queen for help; they dragged him into the outer room; +killed him, and then threw the body downstairs, March 9, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span> +1566. His fate was not made known to the Queen till next +day. <i>James Hepburn, Earl of Bothwell</i>, who already stood +high in the Queen's favour, and the <i>Earl of Huntly</i>, who +had been restored to the titles and estates which his father +had forfeited, were in the palace when it was thus taken +possession of, but they contrived to escape.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>12. Flight to Dunbar.</b>—The Queen showed +no signs of anger at first. She pretended to be reconciled to Darnley, +and promised pardon to the banished lords. When they +appeared before her the next day, she received Murray affectionately. +But the confederates soon found that they had +been mistaken in their hopes of Darnley, for in the night +following he fled with the Queen to <i>Dunbar</i>. Bothwell +brought up a force for her protection, and before the end of +the month she re-entered Edinburgh. Rizzio's body was +taken up and buried among the kings in the palace chapel, +and <i>James Douglas, Earl of Morton, Ruthven</i>, and others +were cited to answer for the murder of Rizzio, and, as they +did not appear, they were outlawed.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>13. Murder of Darnley.</b>—A new favourite soon +took the place of Rizzio in the Queen's favour. This was <i>Bothwell</i>, +who had lately done such good service in coming to her +aid at Dunbar. The abbey-lands of <i>Melrose</i> and <i>Haddington</i> +were given to him. He was made <i>Lord High +Admiral</i>, and <i>Warden of the Borders</i>, and it was noticed +that it was he and not Darnley who played the principal +part at the baptism of her son, the <i>Prince of Scotland</i>. +Darnley was hated by everyone; by his wife, because he +had connived at the murder of her favourite, and by his +accomplices for his treachery in deserting them. Shortly +after this he fell ill of the small-pox, and was taken to +<i>Glasgow</i>, to be tended by his father, <i>Lennox</i>. There, when +he was getting better, the Queen paid him a visit, and +proposed that he should be taken to <i>Craigmillar Castle</i>, in +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span> +order to hasten his recovery; but this plan was afterwards +changed, and he went instead to a house called the <i>Kirk-o'-Field</i>, +close to <i>Edinburgh</i>. This house was blown up on +the night of February 9, 1567, while the Queen was present +at a ball at <i>Holyrood</i>, and the bodies of Darnley and of his +page were found in a field hard by, as though they had been +killed while trying to make their escape. It was commonly +believed that Bothwell was guilty of the murder, and it was +suspected that he had done it to please the Queen and +with her consent. This suspicion was strengthened by her +conduct. She made no effort to find out the murderer and +to bring him to punishment, and on the day of the funeral +she gave Bothwell the feudal superiority over the town of +<i>Leith</i>. Lennox now came forward and demanded that +Bothwell and the other persons suspected of the murder +should be tried by the Estates. This was granted, and a +day was fixed for the trial. But as Lennox was forbidden +to bring any but his own household when he appeared as +the accuser of the murderer, while Bothwell had a great +following, he thought it more prudent not to appear. As +no one came forward to bring evidence against Bothwell, +he was acquitted, and he offered to give wager of battle to +anyone who should still accuse him.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>14. Third Marriage of the Queen.</b>—Bothwell +was now determined on marrying the Queen, and, after the parliament +rose, he got many of the nobles to sign a bond agreeing to +help him to do so. As he was already married to Huntly's +sister, his wife had to be got rid of first. This was +not now such an easy matter as it had been in former times. +The canon law had been done away with along with the old +Church; the Reformers had set up a court of their own to try +such cases, while the Queen had lately restored the old one. +To make the matter sure Bothwell's marriage was dissolved +in both these courts. As the Queen was coming back from +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span> +<i>Stirling</i>, where she had been to visit her child, Bothwell met +her and carried her off to <i>Dunbar</i>, and on the day the +divorce was sent they came back to <i>Edinburgh</i> together. He +was created <i>Duke of Orkney and Shetland</i>, and they were +married by <i>Adam Bothwell</i>, who had been <i>Bishop of Orkney</i>, +but was now one of the ministers of the new Church, May 15, 1567.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>15. Surrender at Carberry.</b>—A fortnight later +Mary called out the feudal force for an attack on the Borderers, but the +barons did not answer to her summons. On this the Queen +and Bothwell, alarmed at the increasing signs of discontent, +shut themselves up in his strong castle of <i>Borthwick</i>, but +they were scarcely there before an army with the Lords +<i>Morton</i> and <i>Home</i> at its head appeared at its gates, and +they fled to <i>Dunbar</i>. The barons then entered <i>Edinburgh</i>; +the governor of the Castle gave it up to them. They had +the Prince in their hands, and they took measures for carrying +on the government, though they still professed to act in +the Queen's name, and to be only striving to free her from +Bothwell. He meanwhile had mustered his followers, who, +though nearly equal in numbers, were in discipline far +inferior to their opponents. The two armies came in sight +near <i>Musselburgh</i>, but there was no battle, for the Queen +surrendered to <i>William Kirkcaldy</i> of <i>Grange</i>, who had +been sent out with a body of horse to cut off her retreat +to Dunbar, at <i>Carberry</i>, June 15, 1567, on condition that +Bothwell should be allowed to return to <i>Dunbar</i> unhurt. +Bothwell escaped first to his own dukedom of Orkney, +and afterwards to <i>Denmark</i>, where he died about ten years later.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>16. Captivity of the Queen.</b>—Just a month +after her third marriage the Queen was brought back to Edinburgh, to be +greeted by the railings of the mob, who now openly accused +her as a murderess, and paraded before her eyes a banner, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span> +showing the dead body of her husband; her infant son on his +knees, as though praying for justice against the murderers +of his father, and the words, "Judge and avenge my cause, +O Lord," embroidered upon it. From Edinburgh she was +taken to a lonely castle built on a small island in the centre +of <i>Loch Leven</i>. A few days later a casket containing eight +letters was produced. These letters, it was said, Bothwell +had left behind him in his flight, and they seemed to have +been written by Mary to him while Darnley was ill in +Glasgow. If she really wrote them, they proved very plainly +that she had planned the murder with Bothwell. They are +called the "casket letters," from the box or casket in which +they were found. The confederate barons acted as if they +were really hers. The <i>Lord Lindsay</i> and <i>Robert Melville</i> +were sent to her at <i>Loch Leven</i>, and she there signed the +<i>demission</i> of the government to her son, and desired that +Murray should be the first Regent. From that time Mary +ceased to be Queen of Scots. Her beauty, talents, and +misfortunes have won her much pity and many champions, +but it was her own folly and sin that changed the love of +her people into hate, and their rejection of her stands out +as one of the facts in their history that does most honour +to the nation.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>17. James VI., 1567-1625. Regency of Murray.</b>—The +infant King who was now to be set up in the room of his +mother was crowned and anointed at <i>Stirling</i>. By his +sponsor <i>Morton</i> he took an oath to uphold the Reformed, +or as its supporters called it, the true Church, and to root +out all heretics and enemies of the same. Murray was +recalled from France, whither he had gone soon after the +murder of the King. He made some objection to accepting +the regency, and would not do so till he had had an interview +with his sister. At last he agreed to take it, to comply with +her wishes, as he said. As the country was crying out for +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span> +vengeance on the murderers of the King, four of Bothwell's +creatures who had aided in his crime were hanged at Edinburgh, +but no steps were taken to punish the lords who +had joined themselves by a bond with Bothwell.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>18. Escape of Mary.</b>—But there was a large +party of the nobles, with the Hamiltons at their head, who were opposed +to the new government and kept themselves apart at <i>Hamilton</i>. +Before a year of her captivity had passed, Mary escaped +and joined them there, and again took up the sceptre which +she had so lately laid down. Eighteen lords of parliament and +many lesser barons signed a bond to uphold their Queen, and +she sent a message from her court at Hamilton to Murray, +who was at <i>Glasgow</i> almost unguarded, commanding him to +resign the regency. Instead of obeying, Murray seized the +herald who had come to proclaim the Queen; sent to <i>Stirling</i> +for cannon, and called out the feudal force in the name of King James.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>19. Battle of Langside.</b>—The Castle of +<i>Dunbarton Rock</i>, the strongest fortress in the kingdom, was held +for the Queen, and to it she determined to go for greater safety. To get +there she had to pass close by <i>Glasgow</i>, where Murray was. +At <i>Langside</i>, on the southern shore of the <i>Clyde</i>, her way was +barred by the King's army, which, though not so large as +her own, had much better leaders. The fight that followed +settled the fate of Scotland, May 13, 1568. Few lives were +lost, for at the first charge the spears of the front rank got +locked in the jacks of their opponents. They could thus +neither go backward nor forward, and kept those behind +from coming within arm's length of one another. <i>Grange</i> +turned the day by charging the Queen's force with his cavalry. +They fled in confusion, and Mary rode with all speed to the +Border; crossed the <i>Solway</i>, and going straight to <i>Carlisle</i>, +threw herself on the protection of <i>Elizabeth</i>. But Elizabeth +had not forgotten how Mary had assumed her arms and had +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span> +given herself out as the real Queen of England; and as she +knew that Mary, if left at liberty, would plot with the English +Roman Catholics, she put her in ward in <i>Bolton Castle</i>, and +refused to see her till she cleared herself of the suspicion +under which she lay of having been concerned in her husband's +death. But at the same time Elizabeth would not +acknowledge the government of Scotland, nor approve the +conduct of the lords who had set up King James, for she did +not like the doctrine that princes, however badly they had +acted, might be judged and punished by their subjects.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>20. The Conference.</b>—To give both parties +a chance of saying what they could for themselves, it was agreed to hold +a conference, to which Murray came in person, and Mary +and Elizabeth each sent commissioners. The conference +met at <i>York</i> in October. On opening it the <i>Duke of Norfolk</i> +required that Murray should do homage in the name of his +King to the Queen of England. On this, <i>William Maitland</i> +of <i>Lethington</i>, the <i>Scottish Secretary of State</i>, a very subtle +man, said that if England liked to give up again the northern +counties, once held by Scotland, their King would gladly do +homage for them; but as for the kingdom it was as free, or +more so, than England itself. This he said to show that +they did not ask Elizabeth to judge between them because +she had any right to interfere, but only because she was +their nearest neighbour. Before the end of the month the +conference was removed to <i>Hampton Court</i>, and held before +the Queen in Council. The lords brought forward the +"casket letters," as a proof against Mary, and she refused +to vindicate herself, but ordered her commissioners to withdraw. +Thus the conference ended, leaving matters much as +they were before, for Elizabeth decided that nothing had +been brought forward to the dishonour of Murray, nor anything +proved against Mary. At the same time she lent +Murray five thousand pounds for the maintenance of peace +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span> +and order between the two countries, which was an indirect +acknowledgment of his government.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>21. State of Parties.</b>—The <i>Hamiltons</i> +and <i>Huntly</i> were the chief upholders of Mary's interest. The Hamiltons +wished to keep Mary on the throne, because they were the next +heirs to Mary, and in the event of her son dying before her, +Chatelherault could claim the crown. But as they were not +the next heirs to James, they were naturally opposed to the +revolution which had placed him on the throne, for they +feared that if he died when actually reigning, the crown +would pass to his heir, <i>Charles Stewart</i>, his father's brother. +<i>Huntly</i> held out, from hatred of <i>Murray</i> and love of the old +Church, which was still strong in his county. A compromise +was at last made between the two parties. Murray promised +a pardon for all past offences and a reversal of forfeitures +if the other party would promise to obey King James. To +make matters more sure, when the Duke of Chatelherault +went up to Edinburgh, Murray put him in ward in the +Castle. Just at this time there was a great rising of the +Roman Catholics in the north of England, Murray marched +southward, in order to be ready to put down any disturbance +on the Border. There he seized as his prisoner the <i>Earl of +Northumberland</i>, the head of the Romanists in England, +who had come to seek a refuge on the Scottish side among +the Borderers, many of whom still clung to the old Church.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>22. Murder of the Regent.</b>—The Hamiltons +had determined on Murray's death. Though the Duke was in prison, +<i>John</i>, the archbishop, the constant stirrer up of strife, was at +liberty, and he was popularly supposed to be the contriver of +a plot against the life of the Regent. Murray was murdered +by <i>James Hamilton</i> of <i>Bothwellhaugh</i>, who shot at him as +he was riding in state through that town on his way from +Stirling to Edinburgh, February 23, 1570. This foul murder, +the third which had disgraced Scotland within the last +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span> +quarter of a century, was a great misfortune for the country, +for Murray had ruled well and wisely, he had put down the +Highlanders and the Borderers, and had enforced justice +and order with a strong hand. In his time the land was +visited by a famine and a plague, evils for which the people +are ever apt to blame their rulers, but, in spite of these +calamities, he was popular during his life, and was remembered +after his death as the <i>Good Regent</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>23. Regency of Lennox.</b>—While the government +was thus without a head, and the country was in confusion, two +English armies invaded Scotland to punish the Borderers +for the shelter which they had given to the leaders of the +late rising in England. One of these armies came north as +far as the <i>Clyde</i> and wasted the <i>Hamilton country</i>. Hitherto +the Queen's party had been chiefly made up of nobles with +but a small following, but this attack on the part of the +English aroused the old hatred of England and drove a +large mass of the people to join them. The choice of +<i>Lennox</i>, the King's grandfather, as the new Regent, did still +more to divide the nation, for not only was he the subject of +Elizabeth and recommended by her, but also, when he came +to Scotland, it was as joint leader of one of these invading +armies. Now, for the first time, the nation was truly divided +against itself. The war which followed was the first real +civil war in the annals of Scotland. It was no strife of +class against class, or of one chief against another, but a +war in which the commons were severed into two parties by +the great questions of loyalty, national honour, and religion. +<i>Grange</i>, whom Murray had made governor of <i>Edinburgh +Castle</i>, declared for the Queen, and <i>Lethington</i>, who was +there in ward on a charge of having had some part in the +King's murder, followed his example.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>24. Taking of Dunbarton.</b>—This castle, the +strongest in the kingdom, was the chief strength of the Queen's party, and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span> +in it was the moving spirit of the Hamiltons, John, the much +hated and feared archbishop. Both fell during this regency. +<i>Crawford</i> of <i>Jordanhill</i>, a retainer of <i>Lennox</i>, took the +castle by subtlety with but a handful of men. He scaled +the steep rock on which the castle is built under cover of +the night, and when he had gained the highest point he +turned the guns on the garrison below, who had no choice +left but to give in, April 2, 1571. Five days later, the archbishop +was hanged at <i>Stirling</i>, after the form of a trial had +been hurried through, on a charge of having planned the +murder of the King and of the Regent.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>25. Parliament at Stirling.</b>—The other noteworthy +event during the regency of Lennox was the holding of a parliament, +for the first time since 1567. It met at <i>Stirling</i>, and the +young King, who lived in the castle under the care of the +<i>Earl of Mar</i>, was himself present. While the Regent and +all the leaders of his party were thus gathered in the town, +a body of four hundred men, sent out by the Queen's party +in Edinburgh Castle, came down upon them suddenly, swept +the streets, and captured <i>Morton</i> and the Regent; and +though the latter was afterwards rescued, he had been +mortally wounded in the scuffle, and died after lingering a +few hours, September 4, 1571. It was then remembered +how the little King had spied a hole in the cloth with which +the board whereon he sat was covered, and, trying to poke +his finger into it, had said, "There is a hole in this parliament." +This was looked on as a prophecy of the violent +death of the Regent, and laid the foundation of that reputation +for wisdom and acuteness which clung to James all his life.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>26. Mar's Regency.</b>—<i>John Erskine, +Earl of Mar</i>, governor of Stirling, was chosen Regent the very next day. +As the Queen's party, who held Edinburgh, had held a rival parliament +in her name in the Parliament House, it was clear +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span> +that all efforts must be made to get the castle out of their +hands. Mar therefore began the siege, and open war broke +out. The West, the North, and the Border were for the +Queen, the eastern Lowlands for the King; the latter looked +to England for help, but got none; the former appealed to +France with not much better success. After much useless +bloodshed, a truce of two months was agreed on, August 1, 1572.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>27. Tulchan Bishops.</b>—Under Mar episcopacy +was set up again. At least it was settled that the titles and dignities of +bishops and archbishops were to stay as they were before +the Reformation till the King's majority, but they were shorn +of their old authority, and were to be subject to the <i>General +Assembly</i>, which now managed all church matters. The people +thought so little of them that they called them in mockery +"<i>Tulchan</i>" bishops: the word "Tulchan" meaning a sham +calf which it was the custom to place before a cow to make +her give milk when the real calf had been taken from +her. About this time there came the news of the massacre +of all the <i>Protestants</i> in <i>Paris</i>, on <i>St. Bartholomew's Day</i>. +This roused a general horror of Romanists and created a +reaction in favour of Presbytery, for the Scots wished to +be more like the French Protestants, who had no bishops. +It also made many of the Queen's party go over to the other side.</p> + +<p class="indent"><i>Mar</i> died after being little more than a year +in office, and <i>Morton</i>, who had latterly directed everything, +was chosen Regent in his place, November 24, 1572.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>28. Death of Knox.</b>—On the same day died +<i>John Knox</i>, who for thirteen years had been the leader of religious +reform in Scotland. He spent his life and his wonderful +talents in striving for what he believed to be truth and sound +doctrine. One of the finest traits in his character was his +moral courage, which enabled him to speak the truth boldly +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span> +to those who stood highest in rank or power. To this Morton +himself bore witness, saying, as he looked on the dead +body of Knox, "There lies he who never feared the face +of man." His zeal sometimes led him to turn against the +Romanists their own weapons of intolerance and persecution, +but he lived in times when men had not yet found out that +it was best to let one another alone in the matter of religion. +In those days any one who had shown himself tolerant of +the errors of others would have been looked on either as a +hypocrite or as an unbeliever. But Knox was not so much +opposed to bishops and to a set form of prayer as his followers +afterwards became. He drew up a prayer-book for daily use +called the <i>Book of Common Order</i>, which was pretty nearly +a translation of the book of the church at <i>Geneva</i>, and was +what he had himself used when ministering to the <i>English +Protestants</i> who in the reign of Mary Tudor had taken refuge +at <i>Frankfort</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>29. Taking of Edinburgh.</b>—With the +new year the war began again. Morton was now in possession of the +town of Edinburgh, and he held a meeting of the Estates there. +But the castle still held out, and it was only by bringing +against it an English force of fifteen hundred men that +Elizabeth had at last sent, that its defenders were reduced to +such straits that they were compelled to surrender. Grange +gave himself up to the English general and appealed to the +English Queen. But she either could not or would not protect +him. His gallant defence of the castle for Mary was +looked on as treason against the government of James, which +Elizabeth had in a manner acknowledged. He was given +up into the hands of Morton, his bitter enemy, and hanged +at Edinburgh, August 3, 1573, in spite of all the efforts of +his many friends to save him. Brave, gallant, and unselfish, +he was distinguished among a greedy generation by his contempt +alike of money and of place. In this he was a great +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span> +contrast to his companion, the clever, unprincipled, selfish +Lethington, who died by his own hand.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>30. Morton's Regency.</b>—Morton had now +got all his old enemies out of the way, but he soon made more; partly +by his avarice, partly by the firmness with which he insisted that +the crown property should be restored. He offended <i>Argyle</i> +by making him give back some crown jewels that had come +into his possession by his marriage with Murray's widow; +and, by trying to stop a feud between him and <i>Athole</i>, he +made enemies of them both. To make his power complete +Morton longed to get the King into his own hands, but he +was kept apart in Stirling, under the care of Erskine the +Governor, and while there Morton had no more power over +him than any of the other nobles. He tried to persuade +James, who was now twelve years old, that he was old enough +to rule alone, but Argyle and Athole, who were both in the +castle at the time, found out his plan and outwitted him. A +proclamation was suddenly issued by them, setting forth that +the king would now take the government into his own hands, +and would act by the advice of a council, March 4, 1578. +A time of great confusion followed. Morton, who at first +had seemed to lay down his power with a good grace, +before long was up in arms, got into Stirling Castle, dispersed +the new council, and again directed everything just as he pleased.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>31. Fall of Morton.</b>—About this time +<i>Esmé Stewart</i>, Lord of <i>Aubigny</i>, and nephew of the late +Earl of Lennox, came from France and became a great favourite with his +cousin the king. Aubigny was stirred up by <i>James Stewart of +Ochiltree</i>, another favourite, to do his utmost to turn the king +against Morton, whom he already disliked. At length Ochiltree +accused Morton before the Council of having been a +party in the king's murder, and on this charge he was condemned +and beheaded at Edinburgh. After his death the two +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span> +favourites rose still higher. Aubigny was made <i>Duke of +Lennox</i>, and Keeper of Dunbarton Castle; and a royal +bodyguard was set up in order to give him the dignity of +commander. <i>Stewart</i>, whose mother was a <i>Hamilton</i>, was +raised to their Earldom of Arran.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>32. Raid of Ruthven.</b>—Certain of the +old nobles, who were displeased and alarmed by the power exercised +by these upstarts, bound themselves together to displace them both, +and to get the King by a bond into their own power. The +time they chose for carrying out their plan was when the +King went on a hunting party into the Highlands. The +<i>Earl of Gowrie</i>, one of the confederates, son of that <i>Ruthven</i> +who had played the chief part in the murder of <i>Rizzio</i>, invited +him to the castle of Ruthven. James went, and found +himself a prisoner in the hands of the barons, August 22, +1581. They then made him declare that he was well pleased +with what they had done, and was not under any restraint. +Lennox was ordered to leave the kingdom, and after wandering +about in poverty and distress till the end of the year, he +went back to France, where he died before long. But before +the Ruthven Lords had been a year in power, another change +came. The king escaped disguised as a groom, rode to St. +Andrews, where the nobles who were not in the bond +gathered round him in such force that the Confederates +were obliged to yield.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>33. Fall of Gowrie.</b>—At first James acted +moderately and wisely, for he promised to pardon all those who had taken +part in the Raid of Ruthven; but when Arran got back his +old power over him he turned about and declared them all +traitors, who must submit to his grace. Upon this most of +them fled to England, but Gowrie submitted to the King and +was pardoned. Arran had however determined on his fall, +and Gowrie was so much insulted and slighted at Court that +he made up his mind to leave the country. Just before he +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span> +sailed, he heard that his old comrades had contrived another +plot, and he delayed his setting out in order to have a share +in it. Before anything was done, news of it got abroad, +Gowrie was seized and, after a very unjust trial, beheaded at +Stirling. The other conspirators made off to England again +and were outlawed, and their estates were forfeited.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>34. Fall of Arran.</b>—Arran's triumph did not +last long. A fray took place on the Border in which an Englishman, <i>Lord +Russell</i>, was slain. Arran was accused of having been the +chief cause in this affair, and he was ordered to withdraw +from Court. Then the banished lords, thinking this a good +opportunity for them to return, went northward, joined the +<i>Hamiltons</i> and <i>Maxwells</i> on the Border, came to Stirling +and made their way into the presence of the king, who was +forced to seem pleased to see them, as they had eight thousand +men to support them, November 4, 1585. A Parliament +was called soon after, in which three important pieces of +business were done. Gowrie's children were restored to the +honours forfeited by the treason of their father; Arran was +stripped of all his dignities, and a new league was made with England.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>35. Death of Mary.</b>—The captive Queen, +whose influence in the affairs of her own country had ceased with the +surrender of <i>Edinburgh</i>, had, during her long imprisonment, +been the cause of many plots against the peace of England and the +life of Elizabeth. For her share in <i>Babington's</i> Plot, the +object of which was the assassination of Elizabeth, she was +tried, found guilty, and condemned to death. She was beheaded +at Fotheringhay, February 8, 1587. Though James +made some show of feelings of grief and anger at the news +of his mother's death, no steps were taken to avenge it, and +the matter soon seemed to be forgotten.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>36. Marriage of the King.</b>—As James was now +of age, his counsellors were looking about for a suitable wife for him. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span> +<i>Frederick the Second King of Denmark</i> had lately sent offering +to pay up the money for which the <i>Orkney</i> and <i>Shetland +Isles</i> had been given in pledge, and as Scotland had no wish +to give them back, it was thought that the difficulty might +be got over by choosing one of his daughters, who would +most likely bring the islands as her dowry. This proposal +was agreed to by Frederick. His daughter <i>Anne</i> was +betrothed to James, and <i>Keith</i>, the <i>Earl Marshal</i>, was sent +to Copenhagen to act as proxy for the King in the marriage +ceremony and to bring home the bride. On their way home +the wedding party were storm-stayed and obliged to put into +a Norwegian Port, and the King, to the surprise of every one, +suddenly made up his mind to go himself to fetch his bride. +He joined her at Upslo, but as nothing could make him +brave the long sea voyage again till the winter was over they +returned together to Copenhagen, and did not come to Scotland +till the next spring, May 1, 1590.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>37. Abolition of Episcopacy.</b>—For some +time the government and the church had been at variance about the bishops. +The General Assembly of 1581 had declared the episcopal +order to be contrary to the Word of God, and had adopted +the <i>Second Book of Discipline</i> as the rule of the government +of the Church. This book was drawn up by <i>Andrew +Melville</i>, who had succeeded Knox as the spiritual leader of +the reformed Church. He was a zealous presbyterian, and +it was mainly owing to him that the Scottish Church adopted +that form of church government. The Ruthven lords had +been the champions of the presbyterian or no-bishop party, +and, while they were in power, the ministers upheld by them +had taken more and more authority upon themselves. In +theory they placed the church far above the civil power, and +they taught that the chief magistrate, the King, ought to be +subject to them in all matters of conscience and religion. +They also claimed the right of the old Church in interfering +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span> +with people's private affairs. Each <i>minister</i> looked on himself +as <i>bishop</i> over his own flock, and would not submit to having +any overseer set over him again. But, as the removal of the +bishops as spiritual peers would have been the removal of one +of the three Estates—that one too that had always been +on the side of the crown—and as their existence served as +a pretext to the nobles for drawing their revenues, it was +clearly the interest both of the crown and of the nobles to +maintain them. In 1588 <i>Philip of Spain</i> fitted out a great +fleet for the invasion of England. This caused a great panic +throughout Scotland. The people feared that Philip might +conquer England and bring it again under the dominion of +the Pope, in which case the subjection of Scotland must soon +follow. The <i>Covenant</i> for the maintenance of the <i>Protestant +religion</i>, which had been signed in 1581, was renewed and +signed all over the land. So great was the dread of the +bishop of Rome that the people looked on all bishops with +suspicion, and in 1592 an act was passed by which the whole +order was swept away and the presbyterian polity established. +Thenceforth the church was to be governed by a series of +courts, the members of which were presbyters. The ministers +of several parishes formed a presbytery, these again were +grouped together into synods, while supreme over all was the +<i>General Assembly</i>, composed of ministers and lay elders from +the several presbyteries, which was to meet once a year at +Edinburgh, and at which the King or his commissioner was to be present.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>38. The Spanish Blanks.</b>—Still a large party +adhered to the old Church. The chiefs of this party were <i>Huntly</i> in +the north and the <i>Maxwells</i> on the Border. They were +always suspected of scheming for its restoration, and, as +the King could not or would not proceed against them, he +was supposed to favour their plans. In 1592 eight suspicious +papers were seized on the person of <i>George Kerr</i>, the <i>Lord</i> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span> +<i>Newbottle's</i> brother, who was leaving Scotland by the western +coast. These papers, called the <i>Spanish blanks</i>, were signed +by <i>Huntly</i>, <i>Errol</i>, and <i>Angus</i>, but had no other writing on +them. <i>Kerr</i>, after being put to the torture, declared that these +blank papers were to be filled up by two Jesuits who were +commissioned to offer the services of the nobles who had +signed them to the King of Spain, to aid him in the re-establishment +of the old religion. This discovery filled every one +with horror. <i>Angus</i> was seized; but as <i>Huntly</i> retreated to +his own country in the north, <i>Argyle</i>, his rival in the Highlands, +was sent with full power against him. The two +armies met at <i>Glenlivat</i>, not far from the scene of the well-remembered +fight of <i>Harlaw</i>. Huntly had but two thousand +men, raised chiefly in the northern Lowlands, but they defeated +Argyle's swarm of Highlanders, October 1594. But the +Romish party was too weak to follow up the victory, and +in 1597 Huntly and Errol publicly renounced their old faith, +and joined the established Church.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>39. Religious Tumults.</b>—The King and the +Church were not long at peace. He called certain of their ministers to +account before the council for what they had said in the pulpit. +The ministers looked upon this interference as an attack on +their privileges. The people supported them, and the result +was a riot, so serious that the Court had to flee to Linlithgow. +Upon this the King threatened to take away the courts of +justice from Edinburgh. The fear of this damped the spirit +of the mob, and after the return of the Court the ministers +who had withstood the King fled to England. The Estates +soon after passed an act by which the King might confer +on any minister the title of <i>bishop</i> or <i>abbot</i>, but only so as to +give him a seat in Parliament; the title was not to imply +any lordship over his brethren.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>40. The Gowrie Plot.</b>—On the morning of +the fifth of August, 1600, as James was setting out hunting from Falkland +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span> +Palace, he was met by <i>Alexander Ruthven</i>, the younger +brother of the <i>Earl of Gowrie</i>, who told him with a great +air of mystery that he had discovered a man burying a +pot of money in a field, and that he thought the affair so +suspicious that he had taken him prisoner, and begged the +King to come to <i>Gowrie House</i> in <i>Perth</i> to see him. James +went, taking with him <i>Mar</i>, <i>Lennox</i>, and about twenty other +gentlemen. After dinner <i>Alexander</i> took the King aside, +and, when his attendants missed him, they were told that he +had gone back to <i>Falkland</i>. They were preparing to follow +him there when some of them heard cries from a turret. +They recognized the King's voice, and they presently saw his +head thrust out of a window calling for help. They had much +ado to make their way to him, but they found him at last in a +small room struggling with Alexander, while a man dressed +in armour was looking on. Alexander Ruthven and Gowrie +were both killed in the scuffle which followed. A tumult +rose in the town, for the Earl had been Provost and was +very popular with the townsfolk, and the King and his followers +had to make their escape by the river. The doom of +traitors was passed on the dead men, and their name was +proscribed, but, as no accomplice could be discovered, it was +hard to say what was the extent or object of their plot. The +whole affair was very mysterious, the only witnesses being the +King himself and Henderson the man in armour. Some of +the ministers thought it so suspicious that they refused to +return thanks for the King's safety, as they thought the whole +affair an invention of his own. Eight years later some letters +were discovered in the hands of one <i>Sprot</i>, a notary at <i>Eyemouth</i>, +which threw some more light on the mystery. They +were written by <i>Logan</i> of <i>Restalrig</i>, and revealed a plan +between him and the Ruthvens for bringing some prisoner, +who was not named, but might possibly be the King, to <i>Fast +Castle</i>, a fortress belonging to Logan, standing on a rock at +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span> +the entrance to the <i>Forth</i>. Sprot was found guilty of treason, +and was put to death for not revealing all he knew about +the plot long before.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>41. Union of the Crowns.</b>—When Elizabeth +died, James was the nearest heir to the throne of England by right of +descent from <i>Margaret</i>, elder daughter of <i>Henry the Seventh</i>. +But her right had been passed over by <i>Henry the Eighth</i>, +who had in the will, which he was empowered by Parliament +to make, settled the succession on the heirs of his younger +sister, <i>Mary</i>. As it was politically convenient to the English +Privy Council that James should succeed Elizabeth on her +death, they sent off post haste to summon him to come and +take the crown. His questionable right was made good by +the voice of the people in his first Parliament. He entered +London May 6, 1603. Hitherto he had had less money and +less power than almost any other prince in Europe; he now +became suddenly one of the richest and most powerful among +them. This union of the crowns made the third break in the +history of Scotland. The gallant struggle for freedom which +had drawn forth all the energies of the nation during the past +three centuries was now over. It was now to be united to +the powerful neighbour that had so long threatened its independence. +The representative of the ancient royal Celtic +line, which the national reverence for hereditary royalty had +upheld unbroken through the strain of seven long minorities, +now became king of the larger and richer kingdom of +<i>England</i>, which had been ruled by one foreign dynasty after +another ever since the Norman Conquest.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>42. State of the Nation.</b>—In Scotland the +feudal system was still unshaken. To it the great barons owed their power, +and the <i>Reformation</i>, which in England had strengthened +the crown, had in Scotland only thrown more wealth and +more power into the hands of the nobles. Hitherto the people +had been only dependents of the great feudal barons, whose +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span> +burthens they bore in return for their protection. Still they +could not have been very badly off, for in Scotland there +were no peasant wars, as in <i>France</i> and <i>England</i>. It was +the <i>Reformation</i> which first brought them out as a separate +body in the state. Their condition was now much worse +than it had formerly been. The crown brought its increased +power to bear upon the nobles, who in their turn, slaves and +flatterers at the foreign Court and tyrants at home, used their +feudal rights for the oppression of the people, who could hope +for no redress from their absent King.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>43. Summary.</b>—We have, in this chapter, +traced the progress of the <i>Reformation</i>, and noted the changes +which it made in the state of the nation. Though the Reformation did not +begin so soon in Scotland as in <i>Germany</i> and <i>England</i>, it +made more striking changes and overthrew the old Church +more completely than it did in either of those countries. It +first gave to the people an independent national life. Until +it roused them to separate action, they had been swayed by +no party feelings, but had blindly followed the lead and fought +in the feuds of their feudal superiors, without paying any heed +to the cause for which they laid down their lives. The Reformation +also broke off the alliance with France which had +subsisted ever since the War of Independence. All the events +of this period are closely connected with the change of religion, +and it is marked by more civil war, more bloodshed, +more crimes of violence, more party strife, more treachery +and wrong and robbery, than any other period in the history +of Scotland. It was the bad faith of Mary of Lorraine which +first drove the Reformers to take up arms in defence of their +opinions. Under their own native queen they hoped to +enjoy liberty of conscience, and as they looked to her to +redress their grievances they welcomed her return with much +loyal feeling. By the craftiness and dissimulation of her +policy in public affairs, and by the scandals of her private life, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span> +she changed their loyal affection into loathing and contempt, +and finally forfeited the crown. During the long minority +which followed, the country was desolated by a civil war, and +the crown was impoverished by the grasping greediness of +the nobles. When the King came of age, he showed himself +quite unequal to the task of ruling and uniting the different +rival factions in the church and in the state, and allowed +himself to be governed by one worthless favourite after +another. Nor were the ecclesiastical affairs of this period at +all more settled than the secular. The form of church government +was changed four times before the presbyterian polity +was finally established in 1592. The lands of the old Church +had been seized by the most worthless of the nobles instead +of being set apart for the support of the new Church, so that +the ministers could with difficulty secure a bare subsistence. +During such an unhappy state of affairs there could be little +social or intellectual development. There were however +among the Reformers many men distinguished for their +learning and brilliant talents. Of these the most conspicuous +were <i>George Buchanan</i>, tutor to the young king, who wrote +a fabulous history of Scotland and other books in very +elegant Latin, and <i>John Knox</i>, who wrote a History of the +Reformation, remarkable for the vigour, clearness, and simplicity +of its style. <i>Sir James Melville</i>, who was also an +accomplished courtier, and stood high in favour both with +Mary and with James, gives an excellent picture of these +disturbed times in his very entertaining memoirs. The +Prayer Book of the Reformed Church was also translated +into Gaelic. It was published in 1567, and was the first +Celtic book that had ever yet been printed.</p> + +<hr class="chap" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span></p> +<h3 class="space-above2">CHAPTER VII.</h3> +<p class="center space-below1"><b>THE UNION OF THE CROWNS.</b></p> + +<p class="blockquot space-below1"><i>James VI.; results of the Union</i> (1)—<i>restoration of Episcopacy</i> (2)—<i>planting +of the Highlands</i> (3)—<i>Articles of Perth</i> (4)—<i>founding +of Nova Scotia</i> (5)—<i>the King's death</i> (6)—<i>Charles I.</i>; <i>resumption of +benefices</i> (7)—<i>King's visit and coronation</i> (8)—<i>Book of Canons</i> (9)—<i>Liturgy +tumults</i> (10)—<i>the Tables</i> (11)—<i>renewal of the Covenant</i> +(12)—<i>Hamilton Commissioner</i> (13)—<i>Glasgow Assembly</i> (14)—<i>war +in the north</i> (15)—<i>pacification of Berwick</i> (16)—<i>Assembly +and Parliament</i> (17)—<i>invasion of England</i> (18)—<i>Treaty of Ripon</i> +(19)—<i>war breaks out</i> (20)—<i>Montrose's campaign</i> (21)—<i>dealings +with the king</i> (22)—<i>the Engagement</i>; <i>Whiggamores' raid</i> (23)—<i>Directory</i>; +<i>confession of faith</i> (24)—<i>the king's death</i> (25)—<i>Charles +II.</i>; <i>fate of Hamilton and Huntly</i> (26)—<i>Montrose's rising</i> (27)—<i>arrival +of Charles</i> (28)—<i>Cromwell's conquest</i> (29)—<i>the coronation</i> +(30)—<i>battle of Worcester</i> (31)—<i>union with England</i> (32)—<i>Glencairn's +expedition</i> (33)—<i>the Restoration</i> (34)—<i>episcopacy re-established</i> +(35)—<i>fate of Guthrie and Argyle</i> (36)—<i>the Ejection</i> (37)—<i>western +rising</i> (38)—<i>the Persecution</i> (39)—<i>the Indulgence</i> (40)—<i>murder +of Sharp</i> (41)—<i>Sanquhar Declaration</i> (42)—<i>Drumclog</i> +(43)—<i>Bothwell Bridge</i> (44)—<i>Test Act</i> (45)—<i>Argyle's opposition</i> +(46)—<i>James VII.</i>; <i>the Killing Time</i> (47)—<i>Argyle's rising</i> (48)—<i>the +Indulgence</i> (49)—<i>deposition of James</i> (50)—<i>William and Mary</i>; +<i>the Convention</i> (51)—<i>the Rabbling</i> (52)—<i>Dundee's revolt</i> +(53)—<i>battle of Killiecrankie</i> (54)—<i>attack of Dunkeld</i>; <i>Buchan's +attempt</i> (55)—<i>dealings with the chiefs</i> (56)—<i>Massacre of Glencoe</i> +(57)—<i>Darien Scheme</i> (58)—<i>William's death</i> (59)—<i>Education +Act</i> (60)—<i>Anne</i>; <i>Act of Security</i> (61)—<i>trial and death of Captain +Green</i> (62)—<i>the Union</i> (63)—<i>literature and art</i> (64)—<i>summary</i> (65). +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>1. James VI., 1603-1625. Results of the Union.</b> +—Immediately after the Union of the Crowns, the <i>Border laws</i> +on each side were repealed, and it was settled that subjects +of either country born after the Union should no longer be +looked on as aliens in the other, but should have the undisputed +right of inheriting property in either. A <i>Lord High +Commissioner</i> was appointed to represent the King in Scotland, +and there was some talk of an union of the parliaments, +but it was not carried out.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>2. Restoration of Episcopacy.</b>—The great +desire of the King was to bring the Church of Scotland into conformity +with the Church of England. To bring this about, he summoned +some of the ministers to England, in the hope that +he should be able to persuade them to agree with him. +<i>Melville</i>, their leader, spoke out so plainly against episcopacy +before the bishops in the Privy Council that he was sent to +the Tower and finally banished. But the King carried his +point, and in 1606 the Estates passed an act for the restoration +of the bishops. No acts of church government were +in future to be lawful without their consent, and though +the General Assembly was still to go on, its power was to +be very much lessened. As the old line of Scottish bishops +had died out, John Spottiswood, Andrew Lamb, and Gavin +Hamilton were consecrated by English bishops at London +House to the bishoprics of Glasgow, Brechin, and Galloway. +To avoid all dispute about the old claim of supremacy, +neither of the English archbishops was present. But these +bishops had a very hard time of it, for they did not get the +lands of their sees restored to them as had been promised, +and many of them had hard work to get a living at all. +In 1610, two <i>Courts of High Commission</i> were set up. These +courts were afterwards united into one, but, as this court was +under the control of the Court of Session, it could never be so +tyrannical as the Court of High Commission in England.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>3. Planting of the Highlands.</b>—In the early +part of his reign James had tried to do something to improve the state of +the <i>Highlands</i>. To this end three new burghs were founded, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span> +and the lands of all chiefs who could not show written +titles were declared forfeited. These lands were given to <i>Lowland</i> +colonists, who were however soon glad to give up any +attempt at settling among their lawless neighbours. The +<i>MacGregors</i>, whose district lay close on the Lowland border, +had shown themselves the most savage and lawless of all the +Highland clans. <i>Argyle</i> was commissioned to hunt them +down, but they beat the Lowlanders with great slaughter in +a battle at <i>Glen Fruin</i> in 1604. Their chief was afterwards +taken and hanged, and the name proscribed, but that was +only breaking the power of one clan, whilst the others remained +as formidable as ever. To prevent such outbreaks +in future, <i>Argyle</i> and <i>Huntly</i> were entrusted with full powers +to carry on the planting of the Highlands. Three conditions +were required of those chiefs who were suffered to stay +in possession of their lands. That they should give sureties +for the good order of their clans; promise to let their land +for a fixed rent in money instead of all other exactions, and +agree to send their children to school in the Lowlands. +These changes not only strengthened the Government, +but made united action on the part of the clans more difficult.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>4. Articles of Perth.</b>—The King only paid +one visit to Scotland after his accession to the throne of England. He +then gave great offence by introducing ceremonial vestments +at the service in his own chapel. These vestments and other +ornaments which were customary in England were hateful to +the presbyterians. The passing of the "<i>Five Articles</i>" by a +General Assembly held at <i>Perth</i> completed their dismay, +and plainly showed the King's intention to impose upon +them the ceremonies which they so much disliked. By those +Articles the private administration of the sacraments was +allowed, all persons were enjoined to kneel at the Sacrament +of the Lord's Supper, to bring their children to the Bishops +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span> +for confirmation, and to observe the five great festivals of the +Christian Church as holidays.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>5. Founding of Nova Scotia.</b>—The poverty +of their country and the love of adventure had made the Scots from the +earliest times ever ready to seek their fortunes abroad. +They had won themselves renown as soldiers or traders +in nearly all the countries of the Old world, but they +had not as yet any colony of their own in the New one. +Hitherto these emigrants, though they were called Scots, +had been chiefly <i>Saxons</i> from the Lowlands, but in the +beginning of this reign bodies of <i>Celts</i> had gone back to the +original <i>Scotia</i>, and in <i>Ulster</i>, their old home, they won +back settlements from the kindred Celtic race who now +looked on them as intruders. But while some of the wanderers +thus went back to the old country, others were founding +a <i>New Scotland</i> beyond the sea. This, the third land +to which the wandering people gave its name, was called +by the <i>Latin</i> form of the name, <i>Nova Scotia</i>. It was granted +by a Royal Charter to <i>Sir William Alexander</i>, afterwards +<i>Earl of Stirling</i>, the projector of this scheme of emigration +in 1621. This new settlement was divided into 1,000 parts, +and every adventurer who was willing to brave the hardships +of an uncleared country, and resist the encroachments of +the neighbouring settlers, was rewarded with the rank and +title of baronet. About the same time too the Lowlanders +were encouraged to go over to the <i>North of Ireland</i>, and to +take up the lands from which the Irish chiefs had been +driven. As the soil there was much better than that which +they had left, they gladly agreed to the change, and passed +over in great numbers, more than ten thousand going in two years.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>6. The King's Death.</b>—On the twenty-seventh +of March, 1625, the King died. He had governed Scotland during his +twenty-two years of absence with a much firmer hand than +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span> +in the troubled time of his personal rule. He had then +been quite at the mercy of his ministers and of the nobles. +The wealth and power of his larger kingdom made him +now able to deal with the smaller one pretty much as he +liked, and the nobles were too eagerly seeking favour and +place at the richer court to be willing to risk the loss of them +by opposing his will. James was quite unlike all his forefathers. +He had good abilities and an unusual amount of +learning, besides a good deal of common sense and shrewdness, +which he sometimes made use of, but his repulsive appearance +and manners, and his want of self-reliance, exposed +him to ridicule and contempt. He had none of the courage, +high spirit, graceful tastes and ready wit that spread a veil +over the faults and vices of his ancestors. Yet he alone +escaped the tragic fate that seemed the doom of all the +<i>Stewart</i> line, and was singled out from among them for an +almost fairy-like change and advance of fortune.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>7. Charles I., 1625-1649. Resumption of +Benefices.</b>—<i>Charles</i>, who succeeded James as King of +the two kingdoms, had even more exalted ideas than his father of the +power of the prerogative. It fell to the lot of the Scots to take +the lead and set an example to the English in resisting +his arbitrary measures. Before he had been a year on the +throne, it was clear that he meant to carry out his father's +plan of making the <i>Scotch Church</i> as like the <i>English Church</i> +as possible. He issued a proclamation recalling all the church +lands which were in the hands of laymen, whether they had +been granted by the crown or not. The holders protested +against this injustice, and at last a compromise was made by +which they agreed to give up part of the lands they held on +condition of having their claim to the rest made good.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>8. King's Visit and Coronation.</b>—In 1633 +Charles came to Scotland, and was crowned with great pomp in the Abbey +church of Holyrood. The vestments that were worn on +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span> +this occasion by the clergy gave great offence to the people. +Their discontent was increased by an order from the King +enjoining their own ministers to wear surplices, and the +bishops to wear rochets and sleeves, instead of the Geneva +cloak as heretofore. While Charles was in Scotland, a meeting +of the Estates was held, in which he met with no opposition, +owing to a new arrangement in choosing the <i>Lords of +the Articles</i>. Formerly this committee had consisted of +eight members from each <i>Estate</i> chosen by their own peers; +but now the bishops were first chosen, they again chose the +barons, and barons and bishops together chose the commons, +so that all those chosen were really the allies of the bishops. +A supplication was drawn up to remonstrate with the King +about this interference, but, instead of taking it in good part, +Charles was very angry, treated their remonstrance as a political +offence, and put the lord <i>Balmerinoch</i>, who had revised the +supplication which was presented to him, in prison. He was +afterwards pardoned, but this did not make the King any +more popular, as it was thought that he had only liberated +Balmerinoch from fear and not from goodwill. While in Scotland +he founded a new bishopric at <i>Edinburgh</i>, which had +formerly formed part of the diocese of <i>St. Andrews</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>9. Book of Canons.</b>—The discontent and distrust +of the people which had been roused by the introduction of vestments, +by the increase in the number of the bishops, and by +the appointment of the primate as chancellor were now +brought to a head by the appearance of a <i>Book of Canons</i>, or +rules for the government of the Church. This book they +were called on to accept in place of the Book of Discipline, +on the authority of the King alone, unconfirmed by the +<i>Estates</i>, and not long after the King attempted to change +their form of worship as well. Through the influence of +<i>Laud, Archbishop of Canterbury</i>, a Liturgy was drawn up +on the plan of the first book of <i>Edward the Sixth</i>. From +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span> +this Liturgy the Scotch clergy were commanded by the King +to read prayers in the churches, instead of from the book +of <i>Common Order</i> which was still in general use.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>10. Liturgy Tumults.</b>—The imposition of +this book roused the old national jealousy. The people thought that to +have an English service book forced upon them would be a mark of +subjection; and on the day named by the King for bringing it +into use, July 16, 1637, when the <i>Dean of Edinburgh</i> tried to +read the prayers from it in <i>St. Giles' Church</i>, a riot broke out. +Stools and books were thrown at the <i>Dean</i>, the <i>Archbishop</i>, +and the <i>Bishop of Edinburgh</i>, who had great difficulty in +escaping out of the hands of the mob. And this tumult was +but a sign of the common feeling throughout the country. +The King was highly incensed and ordered the offenders to +be brought to punishment, and the use of the liturgy to +be enforced. Numberless petitions against it from all ranks +of the people poured in on the <i>Privy Council</i>, or were sent +up to <i>London</i> to the King, while <i>Edinburgh</i> was thronged +with the petitioners from all parts of the country waiting +for the answer which they hoped would be favourable. No +answer was given to them, but the King issued a proclamation +ordering them all to return to their homes, and threatening +to remove the courts from Edinburgh to <i>Linlithgow</i> +if the disturbance continued, as had been done in the late +reign. But this had no effect. The bishops and the other +members of the Council were mobbed, and the supplicants +joined in a common petition to the King, called the <i>Great Supplication</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>11. The Tables.</b>—The Council finding it +impossible to treat with a turbulent mob which increased instead of +diminishing, persuaded the malcontents to choose representatives to act +in their names, four from each class, <i>nobles</i>, <i>lesser barons</i>, +<i>clergy</i>, and <i>burgesses</i>. The rest were to return peaceably to +their several homes. But this committee, known as +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span> +<i>The Tables</i>, gave the Council more trouble than the unruly mob +had done, for they made their way into the Council chamber, +insisted on debating there, and demanded that the bishops +should be turned out.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>12. Renewal of the Covenant, 1638.</b>—Still +the King would not give in, and he met a less submissive protest on the +part of his subjects by another threatening proclamation. +On this the <i>Tables</i> renewed the <i>Covenant</i>, with a clause +added to it aimed at the bishops. At the last renewal of +the <i>Covenant</i>, only notable persons had put their names to it, +but this time it was signed by every one throughout the land, +rich and poor alike. There was the greatest excitement +and enthusiasm about it all over the country, and from this +time the popular party became known as the <i>Covenanters</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>13. Hamilton Commissioner.</b>—A few months later +the <i>Marquess of Hamilton</i> came to <i>Scotland</i> as <i>Commissioner</i> +with full power, it was said, to settle everything. The demands of +the <i>Covenanters</i> were that the <i>Court of High Commission</i>, +the <i>Canons</i> and the <i>Liturgy</i> should all be done away, and +that a free Assembly and a free Parliament should be summoned. +But Hamilton, acting on the orders given him, +kept putting them off with promises till the King should be +ready to put them down by force, when suddenly the King +turned about, promised all they asked, and agreed that the Assembly +should be called, and that the bishops should be tried by it.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>14. Glasgow Assembly.</b>—The Assembly met in +the Cathedral Church at <i>Glasgow</i>, November 21, 1638. Hamilton +opened it as the Royal <i>Commissioner</i>. But after a few days, +when the attack on the bishops began, he withdrew and +ordered the members to disperse. They paid no heed to this +order, but went on with the trial of the bishops, who were all +deposed, and eight of them excommunicated. The <i>Canons</i> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span> +and the <i>Liturgy</i> were then rejected, and all acts of the +<i>Assemblies</i> held since 1606 were annulled.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>15. War in the North.</b>—In the <i>North</i>, +where <i>Huntly</i> was the <i>King's Lieutenant</i>, the Covenant had not +been received, and the Tables resolved to enforce it with the sword. Scotland +was now full of trained soldiers just come back from <i>Germany</i>, +where they had learnt to fight in the <i>Thirty Years +war</i>, and as plenty of money had been collected among the +Covenanters, an army was easily raised. Their banner bore +the motto, <i>For Religion, the Covenant, and the Country</i>, +and their leader was <i>James Graham, Earl of Montrose</i>, one +of the most zealous among the champions of the cause. <i>Aberdeen</i>, +Huntly's capital, dared make no resistance, for the +soldiers occupied the town and the ministers the pulpits, and +Montrose brought Huntly himself back to <i>Edinburgh</i> in his +train. But in the first brush of actual war the <i>King's party</i>, the +<i>Cavaliers</i>, or <i>Malignants</i> as their opponents called them, had +the advantage, for they surprised and scattered the <i>Covenanters</i> +of the <i>North</i> at the little village of <i>Turriff</i>, which +they had made their trysting place. In this action, called +the <i>Trot of Turriff</i>, the first blood was shed in the great +Civil War. The Cavaliers were the first to draw the sword. +Though Huntly had been taken out of the way by his removal +to Edinburgh, his two sons, the <i>Lord Aboyne</i> and +<i>Lewis Gordon</i>, supplied his place and called out the Highlanders. +<i>Aberdeen</i> changed hands, and again <i>Montrose</i> was +sent to subdue the <i>North</i> before the expected struggle with +England should begin. At the <i>Bridge of Dee</i> he defeated +the Malignants, and once more entered Aberdeen in triumph. +Just after this entry the news was brought that peace had +been made between the King and the other army of the +Covenant on the Border. June 1639.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>16. Pacification of Berwick.</b>—While Montrose +had been thus busy for the Covenant in the North, the King had been +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span> +making ready to put down his rebellious Scottish subjects +with the sword. Early in <i>May</i> a fleet entered the <i>Forth</i> +under the command of <i>Hamilton</i>. But the Tables took possession +of the strongholds, and seized the ammunition which +had been laid in for the King. They then raised another +army of twenty-two thousand foot and one thousand two +hundred horse, and placed at its head <i>Alexander Leslie</i>, a +veteran, trained in the <i>German</i> war. Their army they sent +southwards to meet the English host which the King was +bringing to reduce Scotland. The two armies faced each +other on opposite banks of the Tweed. The Scots were skilfully +posted on <i>Dunse Law</i>, a hill commanding the <i>Northern +road</i>. To pass them without fighting was impossible, and +to fight would have been almost certain defeat. The King +seeing this agreed to treat. By a treaty called the "<i>Pacification +of Berwick</i>," it was settled that the questions at +issue between the King and the Covenanters should be put +to a free Assembly, that both armies should be disbanded, +and that the strongholds should be restored to the King. June 9, 1639.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>17. Assembly and Parliament.</b>—The Assembly +which met at Edinburgh repeated and approved all that had been +done at <i>Glasgow</i>. When the Estates met for the first +time in the New Parliament-house, June 2, 1640, they went +still further, for they not only confirmed the Acts of the +Assemblies, but ordered everyone to sign the Covenant +under pain of civil penalties. Now for the first time they +acted in open defiance of the King, to whom hitherto they +had professed the greatest loyalty and submission. Three +times had they been adjourned by the King, who had also +refused to see the Commissioners whom they sent up to +London. Now they met in spite of him, and, as in former +times of troubles and difficulties, they appealed to <i>France</i> +for help. When this intrigue with the French was found +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span> +out, the <i>Lord Loudon</i>, one of their Commissioners, was sent +to the <i>Tower</i>, and the English parliament was summoned +to vote supplies for putting down the Scots by force of arms. +But by this time the English were beginning to see that the +cause of the Scots was the cause of freedom. There was +much difficulty in raising an army to march against them, +and when raised it was discontented and mutinous.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>18. Invasion of England.</b>—As for the Scots +they mustered stronger than before, and, on August 20, 1640, they +crossed the <i>Tweed</i>, and entered <i>England</i>. At <i>Newburn</i> they +defeated a body of English, and crossing the <i>Tyne</i>, marched +on to <i>Newcastle</i>, which yielded to them without offering +resistance. They then took <i>Durham</i>, <i>Tynemouth</i>, and +<i>Shields</i> without a struggle. Meanwhile news came from +Scotland that the two great strongholds of the East and of the West, +<i>Edinburgh</i> and <i>Dunbarton</i>, had again fallen into their hands.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>19. Treaty of Ripon.</b>—Once more they sent to +the King, who was then at <i>York</i>, a supplication in which they declared +that all they wanted was satisfaction to their just demands. The +King laid the matter before a great council of peers which he +had called at York. By their advice it was decided to treat +with the Scots. Eight Commissioners from their army came +to <i>Ripon</i>, and the treaty which was begun there was not +ended until nearly a year afterwards at <i>London</i>. All that +they asked was granted, and they were promised three +hundred thousand pounds to defray the expenses of this +war, into which they said they had been driven. The armies +were then disbanded, and peace seemed to be restored. The +King came to Scotland once more, and a meeting of the +Estates was held in which he let the members have their +own way in everything. He also confirmed the right of the Estates +to meet once every three years, and fixed the next meeting for June, 1644. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>20. Breaking out of the War.</b>—This seeming +peace was but the lull before the storm, and, before one year had passed, +the English had followed the example set them by the Scots +in resisting the unlawful exactions of the King; the <i>Long +Parliament</i> had brought his minister <i>Strafford</i>, the chief +agent of his despotism, to the scaffold, and had called on the +people to arm in defence of their rights and liberties. When +the great <i>Civil War</i> began in earnest, each side was eager to +secure the help of the fine army which the <i>Scots</i> had at their +command. Religious opinion decided the matter. The Parliament, +which was as much opposed to episcopacy as the Scots +were, adopted the solemn <i>League</i> and <i>Covenant</i>, and ordered +every one to sign it, and by so doing induced the Scots to +join them. The army was raised again, and put under the +command of the two <i>Leslies</i>, <i>Alexander</i>, now <i>Earl of Leven</i>, +and his nephew <i>David</i>, who soon proved the better soldier of +the two. A second time they entered England, January 19, +1644, and leaving a part of their force to besiege <i>Newcastle</i> +marched on into <i>Yorkshire</i>, and joined the troops of the +Parliament in time to share their victory at <i>Marston Moor</i>. +<i>Newcastle</i> was taken by storm, October 19.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>21. Montrose's Campaign.</b>—Meanwhile Montrose, +whose zeal for the Covenant had now changed into zeal for the King, +was taking advantage of the absence of the Covenanting +force in England to win back the North for Charles with +an army of Celts alone. It was the first time that the Highlanders +had been turned to account in regular war. Hitherto +they had been thought only capable of preying upon one +another, but now, under a General who knew how to handle +them, they did wonders. The Lowlanders who had hastily +mustered to oppose them were beaten at <i>Tippermuir</i>. +<i>Montrose</i> then took <i>Perth</i>, marched northward, again defeated +the <i>Covenanters</i>, took <i>Aberdeen</i> once more, and held +for the King this town which twice before he had held for +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span> +the Covenant. He then turned to the West, wasted the +country of his great enemy <i>Argyle</i>, pounced down upon +and scattered the force gathered to oppose his own on the +shore of Loch Linnhe; kept his army in the Highlands +during the winter, and early in the spring took <i>Dundee</i>. He +twice defeated the Covenanters in the country north of the +<i>Forth</i>, and once south of it at <i>Kilsyth</i>. Thus in a +wonderfully short time he won back nearly the whole country for +the King. But the secret of his success had lain in the rapid +marches and sudden attacks that kept his men busy. When +the fighting was over, the Highlanders, as was their wont, +went off in large numbers to take home their spoil. In +this way his army was diminished. <i>David Leslie</i>, who had +been summoned home to oppose him, brought some cavalry +from the southern army against his weakened force, and +won a complete victory at <i>Philiphaugh</i>, near <i>Selkirk</i>, +September 12th, 1645. Montrose retreated with the small remnant +that was left to him, but he found it impossible to reassemble +his scattered force. His campaign had lasted little +more than a year, and a few months later the King, who +had thrown himself on the protection of the Scots army at +Newark, ordered him to lay down his arms. Montrose obeyed +and left the country.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>22. Dealings with the King.</b>—While the Scots +army was lying before <i>Newark</i>, Charles, whose cause was now nearly +hopeless, secretly left <i>Oxford</i>, where he was besieged by +the army of the Parliament, and sought protection in the +camp of the Scots. A few days afterwards <i>Newark</i> surrendered, +and they returned with the King to <i>Newcastle</i>. +He stayed in their hands eight months. During this time, +though they behaved towards him with respect and courtesy, +he was really their prisoner, and they were busy treating +with the Parliament for the terms of his surrender. If he +had turned Presbyterian and signed the Covenant, no doubt +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span> +they would have protected him, but after many arguments +with <i>Henderson</i>, a noted divine of their party, he still remained +unconvinced. In the end they agreed to leave +England on payment of 400,000 pounds arrears of pay +that were due to them. When they returned to their own country, +they left the King to the mercy of the English Parliament.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>23. The Engagement.</b>—A few months later, when +Charles was a prisoner at <i>Carisbrooke</i>, he made a secret treaty with +the moderate party in <i>Scotland</i>, to the effect that, if they +would help him to win back his power, he would confirm the +Covenant and would make a trial of the presbyterian Church +in England. On this the <i>Committee of Estates</i>, in whose +hands the government was, raised an army and sent it into +<i>England</i>, with <i>Hamilton</i>, who had been created a Duke, +at its head. They were defeated at <i>Preston</i> by <i>Oliver +Cromwell</i>, lieutenant-general of the parliamentary army. The +Duke marched on to <i>Uttoxeter</i>. There he and his army laid +down their arms, and yielded themselves prisoners, August 25, +1648. But the extreme party in Scotland were very wroth +against the <i>Engagers</i>, as they called those who had made +this "engagement" with the King. They thought that the +taking of the <i>Covenant</i> by the King was a mere pretence, +and that Hamilton's expedition was a sinful helping of the +<i>Malignants</i>. A change in the government was the result. +Argyle, the head of the extreme Covenanters, raised his +followers, while from the <i>Western Lowlands</i>, which were just +waking to zeal for the Covenant, a body of men, with <i>Lord +Eglinton</i> at their head, marched on Edinburgh. This was +called the <i>Whiggamores' Raid</i>, from Whig, a word used +in the Westland for urging on horses. This was the +origin of the word <i>Whig</i>, which gradually became the nickname +of a political party. Argyle and his party came to +terms with Cromwell, and formed a new Committee of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span> +Estates. Cromwell then marched to Edinburgh, and made +them give him an assurance that none of the Engagers +should be allowed to take any part in the government. By +the <i>Act of Classes</i> which was then passed, all profane +persons and enemies of the Covenant were likewise shut +out from holding office.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>24. The Directory and Confession of Faith.</b> +—The Scots now hoped to see their Church and their Covenant +adopted over all three kingdoms. In this hope they were disappointed, +for the most of the parliamentary party were Independents, +who had no idea of exchanging the tyranny of bishops for +that of presbyters. An <i>Assembly of Divines</i> met at +<i>Westminster</i>, June 12, 1643, to settle religious matters. +They adopted the Covenant, and the Scots in return accepted their +directory of public worship, and the <i>Confession of Faith</i> +drawn up by them in place of their own <i>Books of Discipline</i> +and <i>Common Order</i>. But though the Covenant was thus nominally +accepted in England, the different English sects were +allowed far more liberty than the strict Covenanters thought right.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>25. The King's Death.</b>—On the thirtieth of +January, 1649, the King was beheaded at Whitehall. With the court of +justice which professed to try him, with the sentence which +it passed, and with the execution of that sentence, the Scots +had nothing whatever to do. As they had no idea of the +existence of their kingdom without a king, nor of having +any other king than the hereditary one, no sooner was the +news of the King's death known in <i>Edinburgh</i>, than <i>Charles</i> +his son was proclaimed <i>King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>26. Charles II., 1649-1685. Fate of Hamilton and +Huntly.</b>—<i>Hamilton</i>, who was a prisoner in England, was +brought to trial as an English subject by his English title of +<i>Earl of Cambridge</i>; he was found guilty of treason in invading +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span> +the country, and was beheaded. <i>Huntly</i> met with a like fate +in Scotland. He was also charged with treason in having +made war for the King against the Covenanters.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>27. Montrose's Rising.</b>—-Meanwhile in the north +<i>Montrose</i> made one more effort for the king. With a small army of +foreigners which he had gathered on the <i>Continent</i> he landed +in <i>Orkney</i>, and from thence passed over to Scotland early in +1650. But his followers were dispersed by a detachment from +the Covenanting army. He himself wandered for a while +in the Highlands, but was at last taken prisoner, brought to +<i>Edinburgh</i>, and hanged there without a trial. He was lying +under sentence of death for treason, which had been passed +against him five years before, when he first took up arms for the King.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>28. Arrival of Charles.</b>-—But while the +Estates were thus dealing with the leaders of the Malignants, they were +busy on their own account treating for the return of Charles. +They looked on him as their lawful King, and they were +ready to be faithful to him if he would sign the Covenant +and promise to submit to the dictates of the Assembly. +These promises he made, and, before he landed, he signed +the Covenant, in July, 1650, while the courtiers whom he had +brought with him were nearly all sent away as being either +Malignants or Engagers.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>29. Cromwell's Conquest.</b>—-No sooner did the +news of these doings reach London than <i>Cromwell</i> was sent northward +with a large army to put a stop to them. The old hatred of +<i>England</i> was rekindled by this invasion, and numbers of +recruits flocked round the banner of the Covenant. The army +thus brought together was made up of good soldiers who +made no pretences to piety, and of would-be saints who knew +nothing of fighting. But the saints drove from their ranks +all whom they suspected of lukewarmness in the cause and +therefore looked on as sinners, and thus weeded out their +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span> +best soldiers. Those who were left were put under the command +of <i>Leslie</i>, and the King was not suffered to go out with +the host. They took up a strong position on the hills south +of the <i>Firth of Forth</i>, and for some time Cromwell tried in +vain to bring them to a battle, but at last Leslie was persuaded +against his better judgment to go down into the +plain and meet the enemy. A battle was fought near <i>Dunbar</i>, +September 3, in which the Scots were thoroughly beaten.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>30. The Coronation.</b> —-Meanwhile Charles +was in <i>Dunfermline</i>, in old times the royal city, under care so +strict and watchful that it was very much like imprisonment. The life +which he led there was so distasteful to him that he made +his escape, in hopes of joining the northern chiefs. But +their plans were badly laid. He found no one to meet him +as he had expected, and he was pursued and brought back by +his former guardians. According to the ancient custom, +<i>Charles</i> was crowned at <i>Scone</i> by the hands of +the <i>Marquess of Argyle</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>31. Battle of Worcester.</b>—-While <i>Cromwell</i> +was busy in <i>Scotland</i> the Scots army marched into <i>England</i>. This +time they took the <i>King</i> with them. But Cromwell hastened +after them, came up with them at <i>Worcester</i>, and defeated +them there, September 3, 1651, exactly a year after his +victory at Dunbar. This was the last battle fought in the +Civil War. The Scots had been the first to take up the +sword, and they were the last to lay it down. Charles, after +wandering about for some time in danger, and in want, +escaped to the Continent. Meanwhile <i>General Monk</i>, who +had been left in Scotland with an army of five thousand +men, was reducing the country to subjection. The public +records deposited in Stirling Castle were sent to the Tower +of London. The Regalia, the Honours of Scotland as they +were called, the Crown, the Sword, and the Sceptre, had +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span> +been taken to Dunnottar, one of the strong fortresses in +Scotland, which stood on a ledge of rock overhanging the +sea. The Castle made a gallant resistance, but was at last +obliged to yield, but the Honours were not found in it. They +had been taken secretly from the Castle by <i>Mrs. Granger</i>, the +wife of the minister of the parish. She rode through the +camp with the Crown on her lap hidden in a bundle of lint, +and the sceptre in her hand in the guise of a distaff, with +the flax she was spinning wound round it. She and her +husband buried the Honours under the floor of the church, +and they kept their secret so well that no one knew what +had become of them.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>32. Union with England.</b>—Cromwell, now +<i>Lord Protector</i> of England, Scotland, and Ireland, set to work to +carry out Edward the First's idea of a legislative union of England +and Scotland. This <i>Union</i> was ratified by the Council, in +1654. It was then settled that Scotland should be represented +by thirty members in the English Parliament. Free-trade +was established between the two countries. Great +changes were also made in the Church Government. The +Assembly was closed, and the power of the Church-courts +was done away with. The country was divided into five +districts, and the care of providing ministers to the different +parishes was laid upon a certain number of ministers to be +chosen from these districts. In order to improve the state +of the people, all feudal dues were taken away. A fixed rent +in money was substituted for all the services and restrictions +to which the land had hitherto been liable. The Highlands +were kept in order by the founding of garrisoned Forts.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>33. Glencairn's Expedition.</b>—Once only was +the peace and order thus well established broken in favour of the Stewarts. +A rising was made in the Highlands by <i>William Cunningham, +Lord Glencairn</i>, who acted under a commission from Charles. +More than five thousand men gathered round him. They +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span> +were dispersed by a detachment of Monk's troops under <i>General Morgan</i> at +<i>Loch Garry</i> before they had come down from the Highlands.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>34. The Restoration.</b>—The <i>Protector</i>, +whose conquest had made Scotland prosperous, died September 3, 1658. His +son <i>Richard</i> succeeded him in office, but he was not strong enough +to keep order, as his father had done. A time of great +confusion followed, which ended in the recall and Restoration +of Charles. This was chiefly the work of General Monk. +He was Commander of the Army in Scotland, during the +Protectorate. Some time after Cromwell's death he called +together a Convention of the Representatives of the Counties. +Whether they knew of his intention of restoring Charles +or not is not certain. But they aided him with a large sum +of money. In November, 1659, he set out with the army for +London, and in about six months' time Charles returned in +triumph to England. In Scotland, where Charles had +been already crowned, his return was celebrated with great +rejoicings by the people, who hoped that he would uphold +the Covenant which he had signed. Before long, they found +out how much they had been mistaken. In the very first +English Parliament, an Act was passed which took from +Scotland the privilege of free-trade with England, which she +had enjoyed under Cromwell. This was the <i>Navigation +Act</i>, by which the exporting and importing of merchandise +into England, or any of her colonies, was forbidden to any +but English vessels.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>35. Episcopacy Re-established.</b>—<i>John Middleton</i>, +a soldier of fortune, who had been taken prisoner at <i>Worcester</i>, +and who had afterwards taken an active part in Glencairn's +expedition, was now made <i>Earl of Middleton</i>, and was sent +to Scotland as <i>Commissioner</i>. When the Estates met, an +Act called the <i>Act Rescissory</i> was passed. By this Act, +all the Acts passed since 1633 were cut out of the Statutes; +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span> +nearly all the concessions wrung from Charles the First +were recalled. The causes of dispute between the King and +the people were thus restored to the state in which they had +been before the great struggle began. In this same year +Episcopacy was re-established by the Estates, and the Covenant +was publicly burned by the hangman. As there was +but one of the old bishops still alive, three new ones were +consecrated in England. <i>James Sharp</i> was the Primate. +He had gone up to London to plead the cause of the Covenant +and of Presbyters; he came back an Archbishop, and was +thenceforward foremost in persecuting the cause he had deserted.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>36. Fate of Argyle and of Guthrie.</b>—The +government of Scotland was entrusted to a Privy Council. Its authority +was supported by a standing lifeguard, the troop that former +kings had often asked for in vain. To this Council were +entrusted the supreme powers of the Estates during the +intervals between the Sessions. An <i>Act of Indemnity</i> +was promised, but before it was passed several persons +suffered death. Two of those who thus fell were specially +distinguished. The one was <i>Argyle</i>, whose great power +made him a dangerous rival to the King. He was treacherously +seized in London, whither he had gone to pay his court +to Charles. He was sent down to <i>Edinburgh</i>, where he was +tried for treason, found guilty, and beheaded, May 27, 1661. +But the victim who was most regretted and whose fate called +forth the most pity was <i>James Guthrie</i>, a noted divine, the +leader of the extreme party among the Covenanters. This +party, who were called the <i>Remonstrants</i>, had prepared a +<i>Remonstrance</i> to be presented to the King directly after his +return, praying that no form of worship but their own might +be suffered within the realm. This remonstrance was drawn +up by Guthrie. It was never presented, and those who had +projected it were put in prison. Guthrie was now brought +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span> +to trial on a charge of spreading abroad sedition and treason +against the Government. He refused any legal defence, and +avowed and justified all that he had done. He was found +guilty and beheaded. He was looked on by the Covenanters +as a martyr for his faith, and his last words were treasured +up with special veneration.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>37. The Ejection.</b>—The promised Act of +Indemnity was not passed till 1662, and it was not a free pardon, as +had been looked for. Between seven and eight hundred persons +were heavily fined. In this same year an Act was passed +requiring all persons holding any public office to sign a +<i>Declaration</i> that the Covenant was an unlawful oath; and +lastly a law was passed that all ministers presented to livings +since 1639 should be turned out, unless they would agree to +be collated or instituted by the new bishops. The ministers +who refused to consent to episcopal collation were required +to remove with their families out of their parishes within +a month from the date of the passing of this Act. The +meeting of the Council in which it was passed was called +the <i>Drunken Parliament</i>, from the condition of the members +present. Sooner than submit to this, three hundred +and fifty ministers resigned. Most of their parishioners +followed them, and the churches were left empty, while the +people flocked to the open-air services of their former +pastors. To prevent this an Act was passed for levying +fines on all persons who did not go to their parish church +on the Lord's Day. Another Act, called the <i>Mile Act</i>, was +also passed, which forbade the recusant or refusing ministers +to come within twenty miles of their former parishes, or +within three miles of any royal burgh. The <i>Court of High +Commission</i> was revived, and empowered to proceed against +all dissenters from the Episcopal (now the Established) +Church, whether they were Romanists or Presbyterians. +But this tyranny drove the people to revolt, and a third +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span> +<i>Religious War</i> began. In the first the people had taken up +arms for a question of doctrine; the second arose from disputes +about a form of prayer; this, the third, was caused by +enforcing a form of Church-government specially disliked by +the nation. In the conduct of public prayer no change was +made. As there had been in James's reign a <i>Presbyterian +Church</i> with a <i>Liturgy</i>, so now there was an <i>Episcopal +Church</i> without one. But, though the cause of dispute +seemed this time of less importance than in the two former +wars, the zeal on the one side and the persecution on the +other were greater than they had been in the former struggles. +Then Edinburgh and the Eastern Lowlands had borne the +brunt of the battle; now it was in the West, where it was latest +kindled, that religious zeal flamed fiercest and lasted longest.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>38. Western Rising.</b>—In spite of fines +and penalties the churches still remained empty, while the people went +long distances to gather round their "outed" ministers. On the +hill-sides, wherever in short they were least likely to be dispersed +by the dragoons, they met to hear the sermons of +their favourite preachers. But so great was the danger incurred +by thus worshipping God according to their consciences +that sentries were stationed on the hill-tops round to give warning +of the approach of danger, and the men stacked their +muskets so that they could seize and use them on a moment's +notice. Such meetings were called <i>Conventicles</i>, and to hunt +them down bands of soldiers scoured the country in all +directions. In the south-west the troops were under the +command of <i>Sir James Turner</i>, and it was his severity that +drove the people to actual revolt. The immediate cause of +the outbreak was the rescue of an old man from the clutches +of a group of soldiers who were ill-using him. In the scuffle +one of the soldiers was wounded. This affair happened at +<i>Dalry</i>, in <i>Ayrshire</i>. A large body of peasants soon gathered +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span> +to protect their conventicles. They seized Turner at <i>Dumfries</i>, +and, when their numbers had increased to nearly three +thousand, they set out for <i>Edinburgh</i>, expecting the people +of the Eastern Counties to show their former spirit by rising +to join them. <i>General Thomas Dalziel</i>, who had made himself +a reputation by fighting for the Czar of Russia against +Turks and Tartars, was sent to bar their way. But they +avoided and passed him. He had to come back after them +as far as the <i>Pentland Hills</i>, where they were so well posted +that the troops could only break and disperse them by repeated +attacks. But the feeling of this district had changed +so much that the peasantry now turned against these wild +Whigs of the Westland, and treated them nearly as badly as +the troopers had done.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>39. The Persecution.</b>—This rising did no real +good, for after the defeat at <i>Pentland</i> in 1666 the tyranny became even +more cruel than before. The trials which followed were infamous, +from the shameful and constant use of torture. The +instruments used for this purpose were the <i>thumbkin</i>, a screw +applied to the thumb-joint, and the <i>boot</i>, a cylinder in which +the leg of the victim was crushed by hammering in wedges. +Both inflicted the most fearful pain without destroying life. +Twenty men were hanged in different places. The fines and +forfeitures inflicted were given as rewards to soldiers and +lawyers who might get them out of the offenders as they +best could. At this time certain bonds called <i>law-burrows</i> +were originated. These were bonds by which all the principal +men in a district pledged themselves to prevent those beneath +them in rank from breaking the peace.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>40. The Indulgence.</b>—But these measures only +increased the disorders they were intended to quiet, and the Government +tried a new system of greater toleration. An <i>Indulgence</i> +was issued, by which those of the outed ministers who +could prove that they had lived peaceably and had not held +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span> +conventicles since they had been turned out of their livings, +were allowed to go back to their parishes, provided no one +else had been put in their place. Some few took advantage +of it; but the greater number would not, and looked on +their indulged brethren as nearly as bad as the prelatists. +But this semblance of yielding was more than balanced by +new exactions. <i>Intercommuning</i>—that is, having anything +to do with any persons who had in any way broken any +of the many laws against conventicles—was denounced as +a criminal offence. <i>Lauderdale</i>, who succeeded <i>Middleton</i> +as Commissioner in 1669, brought an army of Celts down +on the Lowlands, which they pillaged at pleasure, carrying +back rich spoils to their native mountains.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>41. Murder of Sharp.</b>—<i>Sharp</i>, the Primate, +who was looked on as the originator of all the persecutions, was bitterly +hated. He was shot at in Edinburgh while getting into his +carriage, but was not hurt. Some time after he recognized +the man who had thus tried to take his life. <i>Mitchell</i> the +assassin was tried, and being bribed by a promise of pardon, +freely confessed that he had fired the shot. Instead of receiving +the promised pardon, Mitchell was sent to prison, tortured, +and finally put to death in 1678. But the very next year +Mitchell's attempt was repeated with better success. As +Sharp was driving with his daughter across <i>Magus Moor</i>, +near St. Andrews, he fell into the hands of a party of men +who were lying in wait there for one <i>Carmichael</i>, the Sheriff-substitute, +a wretch who had made himself specially hated. +When they heard that the Archbishop's coach was coming +that way, they looked on it as a special act of Providence +by which the Lord delivered him into their hands. They +fired into the coach, but did not hit him. He sheltered +himself behind his daughter, but they dragged him out, and +hacked him to death on the heath in a very barbarous way, +May 3, 1679. It had long been believed that Sharp was in +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span> +league with the Devil. To find proof of this they had no +sooner slain him than they began to search everything he +had with him. At last they opened his snuff-box, when a +bee flew out. This they agreed must have been his familiar +spirit. Every effort was made to track the murderers, among +whom were <i>Hackston of Rathillet</i> and <i>Balfour of Burley</i>, +but they escaped to the West.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>42. Sanquhar Declaration.</b>—The straitest +sect of the Covenanters now put forth a protest called the <i>Sanquhar +Declaration</i>. Their leaders were <i>Donald Cargill</i> and +<i>Richard Cameron</i>, after whom they were called <i>Cameronians</i>. +Their openly avowed intention was to free the country from +the tyranny under which it was groaning. They held that +<i>Charles</i> had by his perjury forfeited the crown. They excommunicated +both him and his brother <i>James, Duke of York</i>, +who was the Commissioner, and surpassed both Middleton +and Lauderdale in cruelty. To kill either the King or his +brother, or both of them, the <i>Sanquhar</i> men declared would +be perfectly justifiable. They joined themselves together +by one of the old bonds for mutual defence and support. +<i>Hackston of Rathillet</i>, who had been present at the death +of Sharp, was a chief man among them. With him as their +leader they sought a refuge from the troopers who were +out after them in <i>Airds Moss</i>, in Ayrshire. There they were +attacked, and, though they fought bravely, were overcome by the soldiers.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>43. Drumclog.</b>—The hill-country between +<i>Lanark</i> and <i>Ayr</i> was the favourite haunt of the <i>Covenanters</i>. +Here they held great conventicles, to which the men came armed. One of +the largest of these meetings was gathered at <i>Drumclog</i>, near +Loudon Hill, when they were attacked by a body of dragoons +under <i>John Graham</i>, of <i>Claverhouse</i>. But Claverhouse was +unaccustomed to this irregular way of fighting, and he was +defeated. The Covenanters, wild with joy, thought that +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span> +they saw the special hand of Providence in this success. +They gathered in great numbers, and marched on Glasgow. +But they did no harm to either the city or the citizens; they +only took down from the gates the heads and limbs of their +friends who had suffered for their faith, and buried them.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>44. Bothwell Bridge.</b>—To put down this revolt, +Charles sent his illegitimate son, <i>James</i>, Duke of <i>Buccleuch</i> and +<i>Monmouth</i>, with an army of fifteen thousand men. The +zeal of the Covenanters was great, but their resources were +few, and their leaders unskilful. It was therefore an easy +matter for a well-trained army to defeat them, and at the +<i>Bridge</i> over the <i>Clyde</i> at <i>Bothwell</i> they were beaten +with great slaughter. Twelve hundred fell into the hands of the +victors. Seven of these were put to death, some were released +on giving sureties for their future good conduct, and +the rest were shipped off to the plantations. <i>Cameron</i> fell in +this fray. <i>Hackston</i> and <i>Cargill</i> were taken, and brought to +trial at Edinburgh, found guilty, and put to death afterwards.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>45. Test Act.</b>—While the Duke of York was +Commissioner, an Act was passed to the effect that all persons taking office, +whether under Government or from the Corporation of +Burghs, should take the Test, an oath for the maintenance +of the Protestant Faith as it had been established in the first +Parliament of <i>James the Sixth</i>. At the same time the King +was declared supreme in Church and State, and the hereditary +succession was declared to be unchangeable. Now, as +it was well known that James, the King's brother and the +heir to the throne, was a Romanist, it was clear that the Test +gave no security to the Protestant Faith, if James, when +King, could make what changes he pleased in the Church.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>46. Argyle's Opposition.</b>—<i>Archibald</i>, +Earl of Argyle, who had been restored to his father's earldom, was the most +powerful chief in the kingdom. His father had lost his life +for his attachment to the Covenant, but he himself had +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span> +hitherto upheld the Government, and had even offered to +bring his Highlanders to its support. Now, however, he +showed signs of opposition, for he would only take the Test +with the protest that he did so only in so far as it was consistent +with itself and with the safety of the <i>Protestant</i> Faith. +For this reservation he was accused of <i>leasing-making</i>, that +is, of making mischief between the King and his people. +This offence had, by a most unjust law passed in the reign +of James the Sixth, been made treason. By this law Argyle +was condemned to death. He escaped and fled to <i>Holland</i>, +where he became the centre of a party of his fellow-countrymen +who had also left their country because of their political +opinions. After this unjust attack on Argyle no one could +be sure of his liberty, and a scheme was got up for emigration +to <i>Carolina</i>. One <i>Robert Ferguson</i> was connected with +this scheme. As this man was concerned in an <i>English</i> plot +against the life of the <i>King</i>, called the <i>Rye House Plot</i>, +all who had any dealings with him were suspected of being art +and part in that too, and were called to account before the +Council. Baillie of Jerviswood, a man much beloved and +respected, was tried on an accusation of conspiracy, was +found guilty, and put to death. His death greatly increased +the popular discontent.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>47. James VII. 1685-1688. The Killing Time.</b>—The +death of <i>Charles</i> and the accession of <i>James</i> rather made +matters worse than better for the people. Another defiance +from the <i>Cameronians</i>, called the <i>Apologetical Declaration</i>, +was met by an Act which gave the soldiers power at once +to put to death anyone who would not take the <i>Abjuration +Oath</i>; that is, swear that they abhorred and renounced this +treasonable <i>Declaration</i>. A time of cruel slaughter followed, +in which Claverhouse was the chief persecutor. Many +heartrending tales are told of the sufferings of the poor +creatures whose fanaticism led them to persist in refusing to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span> +take this oath. There is a story told that one <i>John Brown</i>, +known as the "Christian Carrier," a man of great repute +among them, was shot dead by Claverhouse himself, almost +without warning, before the eyes of his wife. At another time +two women, <i>Margaret Maclauchlan</i> and <i>Margaret Wilson</i>—one +old, the other young—were, it is said, tied to stakes on +the <i>Solway shore</i>, that they might be drowned by inches by +the flowing tide. These tales and others of a like sort, +bear witness to the brutality of the one side and to the +constancy of the other. Early in James's reign an Act was passed +by which attending a <i>Conventicle</i> became a capital crime.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>48. Argyle's Rising.</b>—<i>Monmouth</i> was in +<i>Holland</i> when his father died, and many refugees from England and +Scotland were there with him. Among them they got up a +scheme for placing him on the throne in place of his uncle +James, who was hated, while Monmouth was very popular. +To carry this out they planned a rising, which was to have +taken place at the same time in both kingdoms. <i>Argyle</i> was +to take the lead in <i>Scotland</i>, but he was subject to the interference +of a <i>Committee</i> chosen from among the others. The +Government was informed of this intended outbreak, and all +the clans that were known to be hostile to Argyle were +roused against him. Early in May he landed in <i>Kintyre</i>, +and sent out the fiery cross to summon his clansmen, who +mustered to the number of 1800. But the quarrels and the +jealousy of the Committee placed over him overthrew all his +plans. By their advice he marched into the Lowlands, +where the people were little disposed to join him. The fort +where he had stored his arms and ammunition was seized by +the King's men. His men were starving. They deserted in +large numbers, and were at last dispersed by a false alarm +as they were marching on Glasgow. Argyle himself was +taken while trying to escape. He was still lying under the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span> +old sentence of death, which had been passed against him +for leasing-making. This sentence was executed without +any further trial, and with a repetition of all the indignities +which had been heaped upon Montrose. After his death the +vengeance of the Government fell on his clansmen. The +country round <i>Inverary</i> was wasted, while great numbers of +the clan were transported to the plantations, many of them +having been first cruelly mutilated. At the first alarm of +the invasion a large body of prisoners for religious opinion, +of all ages and both sexes, had been sent to <i>Dunnottar</i>, a +strong castle on the coast of Kincardine, where they were so +closely crowded together in one dungeon that many died there. +Most of the survivors were also sent to the plantations.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>49. The Indulgence.</b>—Up to this time +the <i>Council</i> had blindly followed in the lead of the King. They +would now do so no longer, as they feared that he meant to restore the +Roman Catholic Faith. The <i>Duke</i> of <i>Queensberry</i>, the Commissioner, +was deprived of his office, and <i>James Drummond, +Earl</i> of <i>Perth</i>, a convert to Romanism, was placed in his +stead. James next tried to get a Bill passed by which all +the penalties against the Roman Catholics should be done +away, while those against the Covenanters should remain +in force. To this Bill even the bishops objected, and James +saw that there was nothing for it but to treat all sects alike. +He published several Indulgences, but it was only the last, in +1688, that was full and complete. It extended toleration to +all, even to the Quakers, who had up to this time been as +much despised and persecuted as the Covenanters.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>50. Deposition of James.</b>—This change +of policy on the part of the King had come too late. His attack on +the liberties of the Church in England had been resisted by +seven of her bishops; and before long his English subjects +resolved to bear his tyranny no longer. They invited his +nephew and son-in-law, <i>William, Prince of Orange</i>, to come +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span> +to their aid. He came, and was by common consent invited +to mount the throne abdicated by James. When the news +of William's entry into London reached Edinburgh, a deputation, +headed by <i>Hamilton</i>, was sent to him, to pray him to +call a <i>Convention</i> of the Estates, and, till it met, to take the +government of Scotland into his own hands, Jan. 7th, 1689.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>51. William and Mary, 1689-1702. The Convention.</b> +—When the <i>Convention</i> met there was a large Whig majority. +They passed a resolution that James by his misgovernment +had forfeited the throne; they therefore deposed him, and +offered the crown to <i>William</i> and his wife <i>Mary</i>, the daughter +of James, on the same terms as had been made in England. +The <i>Convention</i> then turned itself into a <i>Parliament</i>, which +went on to the end of the reign. The members went in +procession to the Cross of Edinburgh, where their vote was +read. William and Mary were then proclaimed; and the +ministers of parishes were ordered to pray publicly for the +King and Queen, on pain of being turned out of their livings. +To the <i>Claim of Right</i>, which was much the same as the +English one, a special clause was added, declaring prelacy to +be an intolerable burthen which had long been hateful to the +people, and which ought to be swept away. Three <i>Commissioners</i> +were sent with the <i>Instrument of Government</i> to +London. <i>Argyle</i> administered the coronation oath; but +William, while taking it, declared that he would not become +a persecutor in support of any sect.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>52. The Rabbling.</b>—The fall of James was +followed by the fall of the Episcopal Church, which had made itself hateful +to the greater number of the people. They took the law into +their own hands, and on <i>Christmas Day</i>, 1688, a general +attack was made on the curates or parish priests in the +<i>Western Lowlands</i>. About two hundred curates with their +families were at once driven out of their houses with every +sort of insult and abuse. William did not approve of these +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span> +excesses, but he had no means of putting a stop to them, for +there was no regiment north of the <i>Tweed</i>. He put forth a +proclamation ordering all persons to lay down their arms, but +it was little heeded. The rabbling and turning out went on +much as before. If the bishops would have taken the oaths, +William would most likely have protected them; but they +remained true to their old master, and shared his fall. For +a time all was disorder. In some parishes the curates went +on ministering as heretofore, while in others the Presbyterian +divines held services in tents, or illegally occupied the pulpits. +It was not till June 1690 that the Presbyterian Church +was re-established by law. Sixty of the ministers who had +been turned out at the Restoration were still living, and to +them was given authority to visit all the parishes, and to +turn out all those curates whom they thought wanting in +abilities, scandalous in morals, or unsound in faith. Those +livings from which the curates had been rabbled and driven +away were declared vacant. This way of dealing with the +Church gave offence both to the Episcopalians and to the extreme +Presbyterians, who did not approve of the interference +of the King in Church matters. Both these parties continued +to look on <i>William</i> and <i>Mary</i> as usurpers.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>53. Dundee's Revolt.</b>—When the Convention first met, +each party, <i>Whigs</i> and <i>Jacobites</i> alike, had dreaded an outbreak +on the part of the other. In the cellars of the city +were hidden large numbers of <i>Covenanters</i>, who had been +brought up from the West to overawe the <i>Jacobites</i>, while the +<i>Duke of Gordon</i> held the Castle for James, and he could, if he +had so chosen, have turned the guns upon the city. But the +Jacobites, finding themselves in the minority, determined to +leave <i>Edinburgh</i>, and to hold a rival <i>Convention</i> at <i>Stirling</i>; +while it was agreed that the <i>Marquess of Athole</i> should +bring a body of his Highlanders to protect them. But this +plan was so ill concerted that <i>Claverhouse</i>, now <i>Viscount</i> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</a></span> +<i>Dundee</i>, left hastily before the others were ready, an alarm +was given, and they were all secured. Dundee withdrew to +his own house in the <i>Highlands</i>, and stayed there quietly for +some time. But a few months later certain letters written to +him by James fell into the hands of the Government, and an +order was sent out for his arrest. Thus roused to action, he +summoned the clans for <i>King James</i>. Many of them joined +him, more from hatred of Argyle than from love for James. +<i>General Mackay</i>, who had come North with three regiments, +was sent against him; but he was not used to the <i>Highland</i> +way of fighting, and wasted some weeks in running about +after an enemy who always kept out of his way. Dundee had +no regular troops, but, as Montrose had done before him, he +showed what good soldiers the Celts can make with a good +leader. As both Dundee and Montrose were Lowlanders, +they could not excite the jealousy of the chiefs, and were all +the better fitted for the supreme command of a Celtic army. +Each clan in such an army formed a regiment bound together +by a tie of common brotherhood, and all bound to live or die +for the colonel their chief; and so long as the clans could be +kept from quarrelling all went well. Dundee wrote to James, +who was now in Ireland, for help; but he only sent three +hundred miserably-equipped foot, under an officer named +<i>Canon</i>. The hopes of the Whigs were placed in <i>Argyle</i> and +the western <i>Covenanters</i>, but neither of these did all that was +expected of them. <i>Argyle</i> could not, because his country +had been so lately wasted; and the <i>Covenanters</i> would not, +because the more part of them thought it a sin to fight for +a King who had not signed the Covenant. Some of them +however thought otherwise, and of these a regiment was +raised, and placed under the command of the Earl of Angus. +This regiment was called the Cameronians.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>54. Battle of Killiecrankie.</b>—The war +now broke out again. It was the great aim of each party to win over the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span> +adherents of Athole. The Marquess himself, to keep out of +harm's way, had gone to England, and of those whom he had +left to act for him some were for James, others for the King +and Queen. It was of importance to both sides to secure +the castle of <i>Blair</i>, which belonged to <i>Athole</i>, and near there +the two armies met, at <i>Killiecrankie</i>, a pass leading into the +Highlands. Here the Celts won a brilliant and decided +victory. The clansmen charged sword in hand down the +pass with such fury that they swept their foes before them; +and Mackay, with a few hundred men, all he could gather +of his scattered army, was forced to flee to Stirling, July +27, 1689. But this success had been dearly bought by the +death of Dundee. Thus left without a leader, the victors +thought more of plunder than pursuit; nor was there +anyone among them fitted to fill Dundee's place, and to +follow up the advantage he had won. Recruits came in, +their numbers increased, but this only made the disorder greater.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>55. Attack on Dunkeld. Buchan's Attempt.</b>—A +month later they attacked the <i>Cameronian</i> regiment stationed at +Dunkeld. They took the town at the first attack, but the +soldiers defended themselves in the church and in a house +belonging to <i>Athole</i> in the town with such spirit, that the +Highlanders were driven back. They blamed the <i>Irish</i> for +the defeat, and the <i>Irish</i> blamed them, and the end of it was +that the clans dispersed, and <i>Canon</i> and his Irish withdrew +to <i>Mull</i>. In the spring of the next year the clans gathered +again, under an officer named <i>Buchan</i>, who came from +James with a commission to act as his commander-in-chief +in Scotland. But they were surprised and scattered in the +strath of the <i>Spey</i>, by <i>Sir William Livingstone</i>, who held +<i>Inverness</i> for <i>William</i>. This action ended the <i>Civil War</i> in +<i>Scotland</i>, for <i>Gordon</i> had long since given up Edinburgh +Castle. To keep the western clans in order, <i>Mackay</i> built +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span> +a fort in the west of <i>Invernesshire</i>, which was called <i>Fort +William</i>, in honour of the King. The castle on the <i>Bass</i>, a +rock in the <i>Firth of Forth</i>, was the last place which held +out for <i>James</i>, but the garrison were at last obliged to +give in, from want of food.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>56. Reduction of the Highlands.</b>—Still the +chiefs did not take the oaths to William, and were clearly only waiting +for the appearance of a new leader to break out again. To win +them over to the Government a large sum of money was put +into the hands of <i>John Campbell, Earl of Breadalbane</i>. He +was accused of cheating both the clans and the King by +keeping a part of this sum himself, and he never gave any +clear account of what he had done with it. At the same +time a proclamation was put forth which offered pardon to +all the rebels who should take the oaths to <i>William and +Mary</i> before or on December 31, 1691. All who did not take +advantage of this offer were after that day to be dealt with +as enemies and traitors, and warlike preparations were made +for carrying out the threat.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>57. Massacre of Glencoe.</b>—By the day named the clans +had all come in, except <i>MacIan</i>, chief of a tribe of <i>MacDonalds</i>, +who lived in <i>Glencoe</i>, a wild mountain valley in the northwestern +corner of <i>Argyleshire</i>. On the last day, December +31, <i>MacIan</i> and his principal clansmen went to <i>Fort +William</i> to take the oaths, but found that there was no one +there who had authority to administer them. There was no +magistrate nearer than <i>Inverary</i>, and, as the ground was +deeply covered with snow, it was some days before MacIan +got there. But the sheriff, in consideration of his goodwill +and of the delay that he had met with, administered the +oaths, (January 6,) and sent an account of the whole affair to +the Privy Council at Edinburgh. Unfortunately for Glencoe, +<i>Breadalbane</i> was his bitter personal enemy, and along with +<i>Sir John Dalrymple</i>, the <i>Master of Stair</i>, he determined on +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span> +his destruction. An order for the extirpation of the whole +tribe was drawn up and presented to <i>William</i>, who signed +it, and it was carried out with cold-blooded treachery. A +party of soldiers, under the command of <i>Campbell of Glenlyon</i>, +appeared in the Glen. They gave out that they came as +friends, and as such they were kindly welcomed, and shared +the hospitality of the MacDonalds for a fortnight. Without +any warning they turned on their hosts, and before dawn of +a winter's morning slew nearly all the dwellers in the valley, +old and young together, February 13, 1691. They then +burnt the houses, and drove off the cattle, so that nothing +was left for the few wretched beings who had escaped +death but to perish miserably of cold and hunger. Whether +William knew the whole state of the case or not when he +signed the warrant is not certain, but he did not punish +those who had dared to commit this wholesale murder in +his name. And though four years after, when a stir was +made about it, he did grant a commission to the <i>Privy +Council</i> to inquire into the matter, he did not bring to judgment +the <i>Master of Stair</i>, who was very clearly pointed out +as the guilty person.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>58. Darien Scheme.</b>—Just at this time the +public attention was taken up with a scheme for founding a new colony on +the <i>Isthmus of Darien</i>, and people's minds were so full of it +that nothing else was thought of. It was got up by <i>William +Paterson</i>, who is to be remembered as the originator of the +<i>Bank of England</i>. He fancied that he had found, what +<i>Columbus</i> and the other navigators of his day had sought +in vain, a short cut to the <i>Indies</i>. His plan was to plant a +colony on the isthmus which unites <i>North</i> and <i>South America</i>, +and to make it the route by which the merchandise of the +East should be brought to Europe, thereby shortening the +long sea-voyage. He drew glowing pictures of the untold +wealth that would thus fall to the lot of those who were +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span> +clear-sighted enough to join in the venture. A charter was +granted to the new Company, which gave them a monopoly +of the trade with Asia, Africa, and America for a term of +thirty-one years, with leave to import all goods duty free, except +foreign sugar and tobacco. Never had project been so +popular. Every one was anxious to take shares. Half the +capital of Scotland was invested in it, and poor and rich alike, +deceived by <i>Paterson's</i> lying stories of the healthiness and +fertility of the soil and climate, were eager to hasten to the +new colony. A few vessels were bought at <i>Hamburg</i> and +<i>Amsterdam</i>. In these twelve hundred emigrants set sail on +the 25th July, 1698, and arrived safely on the shore of the +Gulf of <i>Darien</i>. They named the settlement which they +founded there <i>New Caledonia</i>, and built a town and a fort, +to which they gave the names of <i>New Edinburgh</i> and <i>St. +Andrews</i>. But, to set up such a trading market with any +hopes of success, they ought to have had the good will and +help of the great trading countries of Europe. Instead of +this, <i>England</i> and <i>Holland</i> were much opposed to the scheme, +as being an interference with their trading rights. The <i>East +India Company</i> looked on the bringing in of Eastern merchandise +to Scotland as an infringement of their privileges. <i>Spain</i> +too claimed the Isthmus as her own, and seized one of the +Scottish ships; while the Governor of the English colonies in +North America refused to let them have supplies. In addition +to these difficulties from without, the climate was wretchedly +unhealthy. Disease quickly thinned their ranks, till at last +the miserable remnant whom it spared were glad to flee from +almost certain death. They deserted the new settlement, and +set sail for <i>New York</i>. Meanwhile such glowing reports of +the success of the venture had been spread abroad at home, +that a second body of thirteen hundred emigrants, ignorant +of the fate of those who had gone before them, set sail in +<i>August</i> of the next year. They found the colony deserted, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</a></span> +and the colonists gone. They themselves fared no better +than the first settlers, and were in a few months driven out +by the Spaniards. The Scottish people were deeply mortified +and much enraged by the failure of this scheme. They +blamed William for all the disasters of the colonists, because +he had done nothing to help them, nor to prevent the +interference of Spain. The Charter had been granted by +the Government of Scotland without the King's knowledge +when he was in Holland; and though he could not recall it, +it would have been unjust to his English subjects to show any +favour to a scheme which, had it succeeded, might have +proved the ruin of their East Indian trade. So much bad +feeling arose out of this unfortunate affair between the two +nations, that it was plain that if there was not a closer union +between them there would be a breach before long.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>59. William's Death.</b>—Just as the project +of an Union was about to be considered in the English Parliament, William +died, March 8, 1702. Since the death of Mary, in 1690, he +had reigned alone. Both crowns now passed to Anne, the +younger daughter of James VII.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>60. Education Act.</b>—It was in this reign +that the system of national education which has made the Scotch, as a +people, so intelligent and well-informed, was re-cast. An +Act was passed, in 1696, by which every parish was required +to provide a suitable schoolhouse, and to pay a properly +qualified schoolmaster for the instruction of the children +of the parish.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>61. Anne, 1702-1714. Act of Security.</b>— +<i>James VII.</i> had died in France a few months before his nephew, and +his son had been proclaimed there as <i>James VIII.</i> This made the +Whigs anxious to have an <i>Act</i> passed in <i>Scotland</i> similar to +the <i>English Act of Settlement</i>. By this Act the Parliament +of England had settled that, if Anne died without heirs, +the crown should pass to the nearest Protestant heir, <i>Sophia</i>, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span> +Electress of Hanover, grand-daughter of James the Sixth, +or to her descendants. But the Estates still felt injured +and angry about the late differences with England, and +passed an <i>Act of Security</i>, which made express conditions +that the same person should not succeed to the throne of +both kingdoms, unless, during Queen Anne's reign, measures +had been taken for securing the honour and independence +of the Scottish nation against English influence. The right +of declaring war against England at any time was to remain +with the Scottish Parliament.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>62. Trial and Death of Captain Green.</b>—Just +at this time an event happened which tended to increase the bad feeling +between the two countries. An English ship, the <i>Worcester</i>, +was driven by stress of weather into the <i>Firth of Forth</i>. It +was seized by the Scots, because the <i>East India Company</i> +had some time before detained a Scotch ship. From the talk +of some of the crew it was suspected that they had murdered +the captain and crew of one of the <i>Darien</i> vessels which was +missing. On this charge <i>Captain Green</i> of the <i>Worcester</i>, +his mate and crew, were brought to trial before the High +Court of Admiralty. On the evidence of a black slave they +were found guilty and condemned, and Green, his mate, and +one of the crew were hanged. It was afterwards found out +that the crime for which they had suffered had never been +committed. The missing ship had gone ashore on the island +of <i>Madagascar</i>, where <i>Drummond</i>, the captain, was then +living. Whatever wrongs the Scots had suffered, the English +had now, after this unlawful deed, a very reasonable +cause of complaint against them.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>63. The Union.</b>—It was clear that, if the +two kingdoms were to go on together in peace, it could only be by joining +their Parliaments and their commercial interests into +one. Commissioners from both sides were appointed to +consider the best way of effecting this union. <i>Godolphin</i>, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</a></span> +the <i>Treasurer of England</i>, and the <i>Duke of Queensberry</i>, +the <i>Royal Commissioner in Scotland</i>, were its chief promoters. +The Commissioners drew up a <i>Treaty of Union</i>, +which was approved by the Parliaments of both countries. +By the <i>Articles of Union</i> the succession to both crowns +was settled in the Protestant heirs of <i>Sophia</i>; and each +country was secured in the possession of her national +Church as then established. Scotland was to send sixteen +Representative Peers, elected from the whole body +of Peers, and forty-five members from the Commons, to the +Parliament at Westminster, henceforth to be called the +<i>Parliament of Great Britain</i>. It was further settled that +one seal, with the arms of both kingdoms quartered upon it, +should serve for both countries, that both should be subject +to the same <i>Excise duties</i> and <i>Customs</i>, and should have +the same privileges of trade. The same coins, weights, and +measures were to be used throughout the island. The law-courts +of Scotland, the <i>Court of Justiciary</i> and the <i>Court +of Session</i>, were to remain unchanged, only there was now a +right of appeal from the <i>Court of Session</i>, which had hitherto +been supreme in all civil cases, to the <i>House of Lords</i>. In +addition to the twenty-five Articles of Union, a special Act +was passed for securing the liberty of the <i>Church of Scotland</i> +as it then stood in all time coming, and declaring that +the Presbyterian should be the only Church government in Scotland. +The first Parliament of Great Britain met October 23, 1707.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>64. Results of the Union.</b>—Twice before +this time the Legislature of the two kingdoms had been thus joined +together into one, under <i>Edward I.</i> and under <i>Cromwell</i>. +But these two unions, each the result of conquest, had lasted but +a little while. This Union was destined to be more enduring, +and to lead to increased prosperity in both kingdoms. For +Scotland it was the beginning of quite a new state of things. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</a></span> +Hitherto the struggle for national life had left her no leisure +for internal development, and at the time of the Union she +was without manufactures, shipping, or commerce. With the +end of her independent nationality a new social life began, and +a spirit of industry and enterprise was awakened, which has +since raised her people to their present eminence in trade, +manufactures, and agriculture. The Union struck the last +blow at the power of the Scottish nobles. They were not +placed by any means on the same level with the Peers of +the sister kingdom. It brought to the Commons, who during +this period had been much despised and oppressed, an increase +in dignity and independence, by admitting them to a +share in the liberty and privileges which the Commons of +England had won for themselves with the sword. But what +did even more for the prosperity of Scotland was the removal +of all restrictions on her trade, which was now placed on +the same footing as that of the larger kingdom. For half a +century after the union of the crowns she had enjoyed +free trade with England and her colonies; but that was +brought to an end by the Navigation Act, passed soon after +the Restoration, which forbade the importing of any foreign +goods into England except in English vessels, and which was, +as the Scots justly complained, the ruin of their rising commerce.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>65. Literature and Art.</b>—Between the union +of the Crowns and the union of the Parliaments there was but little advance +in literature or art. This was in great part owing to the fact +that, just when all other nations had taken to writing in their +own tongues in place of <i>Latin</i>, the Scottish Court migrated +to London. There the <i>Northumbrian English</i>, which was the +common speech of the <i>Lowlands</i> of Scotland, was despised +as a provincial dialect, in which no educated man would +write if he wished his writings to be read. During this +period, the talent that was to be found in the country was +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</a></span> +enlisted in the religious struggle, which occupied all men's +minds, and it produced many divines eminent for eloquence +and learning. The literature of the times was, like the +fighting, the tyranny, and the persecutions, chiefly of a religious +character. There were many men of learning and +talent, renowned either for their writings or from their eloquence, +to be found among the leaders of the different sects. +Among the <i>Presbyterians</i> the most eminent were <i>John +Welch</i>, the son-in-law of <i>Knox</i>; <i>Alexander Henderson</i>; +<i>Guthrie</i>, the martyr of the <i>Remonstrants</i>, and <i>George Gillespie</i>, +who, from his gift for argument, was called the "<i>Hammer +of the Malignants</i>." The <i>Episcopal Church</i> could boast +of some scholarly divines, such as <i>John</i> and <i>Patrick +Forbes</i>, and <i>Leighton, Archbishop of Glasgow</i>. Of poets +there were but few; none who could bear comparison with +those of an earlier time. <i>Drummond</i> of <i>Hawthornden</i> is +chief among them, but his genius is obscured by an imitation +of the dialect and style then prevalent in England. +Many of the beautiful ballads and songs of which Scotland +may justly be proud, must have been composed about this +time, but the authors are unknown. Unknown also, or forgotten, +are the musicians to whom Scotland owes the wild, +sweet strains to which those songs were sung, those pathetic +melodies which make the national music so peculiar and +characteristic in its exquisite beauty. The oldest collection +of these airs is in a manuscript which seems to date from +the sixteenth century. To <i>George Jameson</i>, the earliest +Scottish painter of note, we owe the life-like portraits of the +heroes of these times. He was born at Aberdeen and in +1620 he settled in his native town as a portrait-painter. But +the spirit of the Covenant was opposed to art. Though it +inspired to heroic deeds, there were no songs made about +them. Architecture fared even worse than poetry, for while +churches, the work of former ages, were pulled down, any +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</a></span> +new ones that were put up were as ugly and tasteless as it +was possible to make them. <i>Napier of Merchiston</i>, a zealous +reformer, the writer of an <i>Explanation of the Apocalypse</i>, is +known in the world of science as the inventor of <i>Logarithms</i>, +a clever and easy way of shortening difficult numerical calculations.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>66. Summary.</b>—The union of the crowns of +England and Scotland put a stop to the constant skirmishing on the +Border and to the devastating inroads which had for centuries +embittered the two countries against one another. It +might therefore have been expected that Scotland, during +the century which passed between the union of the Crowns +and the union of the Parliaments, would have made great +social advances. This was prevented by the ceaseless party +strife which disgraced the century, and made this period one +of the most disastrous and oppressive to the people in the +whole history of the nation. James the Sixth had found the +strict discipline and constant interference of the ministers so +irksome, and the turbulent independence of his nobles so +little to his mind, that he was delighted to escape from both +to the richer kingdom to which his good fortune called him. +The severe training of his childhood had made him hate the +Presbyterian polity with all his heart. As soon as he had +the power, he changed the government of the Church, and +introduced various observances which were hateful to the +people. His son Charles went a step further, and by his attempt +to substitute an English for a Scottish Liturgy, drove +the people to revolt. The war thus begun, by an effort to +force on the hereditary kingdom of his race the customs of +the larger kingdom which his father had acquired, ended in +his losing both. Scotland enjoyed a short gleam of prosperity +from the conquest of Cromwell till his death. Under +the next Stewart, Charles the Second, the King to whom she +had always been loyal, the government was entrusted to a +council, which exercised a cold-blooded tyranny against which +the people had no redress. This reign of terror only rooted +their religious prejudices the more firmly in their minds. +When the tyrant James was deposed, the reaction of popular +feeling fell heavily on the clergy of the Established Church, +who individually were no way accountable for the crimes +which had been committed under the mask of zeal for Episcopacy. +Under William the Presbyterian polity was re-established, +and the Episcopal clergy had in their turn to +suffer many hardships from severe laws and the intolerance +of party feeling, though nothing to compare with the bloody +persecution under the form of law which had disgraced the +reigns of Charles and James.</p> + +<hr class="chap" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</a></span></p> +<h3 class="space-above2">CHAPTER VIII.</h3> +<p class="center space-below1"><b>AFTER THE UNION.</b></p> + +<p class="blockquot space-below1"><i>Discontent with the Union</i> (1)—<i>change of dynasty</i> +(2)—<i>Jacobite rising</i> (3)—<i>measures of the Government</i> +(4)—<i>rising in the North of England</i> (5)—<i>battle of Sheriffmuir</i> +(6)—<i>arrival of James</i> (7)—<i>trials +and penalties</i> (8)—<i>malt-tax riots</i> (9)—<i>Porteous riots</i> (10)—<i>the +Forty-five</i> (11)—<i>taking of Edinburgh</i> (12)—<i>battle of +Preston-pans</i> (13)—<i>battle of Falkirk</i> (14)—<i>battle of Culloden</i> +(15)—<i>Charles's wanderings</i> (16)—<i>penalties after the Forty-five</i> +(17)—<i>abolition of slavery</i> (18)—<i>attacks on the Romanists</i> +(19)—<i>trials for sedition</i> (20)—<i>Reform Bill</i> (21)—<i>religious sects</i> +(22)—<i>the Disruption</i> (23)—<i>social progress</i> (24)—<i>literature and art</i> +(25)—<i>summary</i> (26). +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>1. Discontent with the Union.</b>—Though the +<i>Union</i> was such a good thing for Scotland, the people were a long +time in finding this out. The old national jealousy was roused; +they thought that their dearly loved independence was being +sacrificed. There were riots in different places; and though +the people were quieted by the assurance that the insignia of +loyalty, the regalia or crown jewels, should not be carried +out of the kingdom, for long afterwards the Union was very +unpopular, and had to bear the blame of everything that +went wrong. There was still too a large party, chiefly in +the Highlands, attached to <i>James Stewart</i>, known as the +<i>Chevalier de St. George</i> or the <i>Old Pretender</i>, as the Whigs +called him. <i>Jacobitism</i>, which was in England a mere empty +word used to express any sort of discontent with the existing +state of things, meant something more in Scotland. There +it was the traditionary feeling of loyalty and love towards +the ancient line of kings; and for <i>James</i>, their representative, +there were many who were ready to venture their lands, or +their life if need were. As long as <i>Anne</i> lived there was no +excuse for an outbreak, for she too was a <i>Stewart</i>, and it was +hoped that her brother might succeed her.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>2. Change of Dynasty.</b>—When <i>Anne</i> died, +the son of <i>Sophia</i>, <i>George, Elector of Hanover</i>, succeeded without +opposition, according to the <i>Act of Settlement</i>. Before +long, he and his <i>German</i> favourites became very unpopular. +This gave the <i>Jacobites</i> hopes that, if they raised the +standard for <i>James</i>, all the discontented in both kingdoms +would join them in an attempt to restore him to the throne of his fathers.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>3. Jacobite Rising.</b>—To give to such an +attempt the least chance of success, three conditions were necessary. +Firstly, that the rising should take place at the same time in both +kingdoms; secondly, that it should be helped by <i>France</i>; and +thirdly, that the prince for whom it was made should come +among his people, and lead them in person. All three were +wanting in this unfortunate rebellion. <i>James</i> made no personal +effort to get the crown on the death of his sister, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</a></span> +though six weeks passed before <i>George</i> came over from +<i>Hanover</i>. During this interval James issued a manifesto +from <i>Plombičres</i>, August 29, 1714. In this manifesto he asserted +his right to the crown, and explained that he had +remained quiet while his sister lived, because he had no doubt +of her good intentions towards him. A year, however, was +allowed to pass before any active steps were taken. Just when +the plans for the rising were all made, <i>Louis XIV.</i> of France, +who was the best friend the <i>Chevalier</i> had, died, and was +succeeded by the next heir, his great-grandson, an infant. +The <i>Duke of Orleans</i>, who became <i>Regent</i>, was disposed to +be friendly to the Government of England; indeed his regency +was one of the few times when there was any real friendliness +between the two countries. By his order some ships lying +at Havre, which had been fitted out for <i>James</i>, were unloaded, +and the arms stored in the royal magazines. These +ships were intended for the succour of the rebels in <i>Scotland</i>, +where the standard was raised for <i>James</i> by John Erskine, +Earl of Mar, at the junction of the Clung and the Dee, September +6, 1715. Mar had begun life as a Whig, but had +changed sides so often that he was nicknamed <i>"Bobbing +John</i>." He had addressed a loyal letter to <i>King George</i> +on his accession, but as, by the change of ministry, he lost his +office of <i>Secretary of State</i> for <i>Scotland</i> and saw no hope of +getting it back again, he became an ardent <i>Jacobite</i>, and the +leader of the party in Scotland. The very day before he set +off to raise the <i>Highlands</i> for <i>James</i> he attended a levee of +the <i>King</i>. Before his coming north he sent letters to the +principal <i>Jacobites</i>, inviting them to a hunting-match. This +meeting was attended by the <i>Marquesses of Huntly</i> and +<i>Tullibardine</i>, the eldest sons of the <i>Dukes of Gordon</i> and +<i>Athole</i>, by the <i>Earl of Southesk</i>, by <i>Glengarry</i>, the chief of +the <i>MacDonalds</i>, and many others. They all swore to be +true to one another, and to <i>Mar</i>, as James's general, and then +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</a></span> +returned to their several districts to raise their followers. +Only sixty men gathered at the raising of the standard, but +before the end of the month the northern clans had risen. +James was proclaimed at <i>Aberdeen</i>, <i>Brechin</i>, and <i>Dundee</i>, +and nearly all the country north of the Tay was soon in +the hands of the rebels. They laid a plan for seizing <i>Edinburgh +Castle</i>, but this was found out and defeated.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>4. Measures of the Government.</b>—There were +at this time not more than between eight and nine thousand troops in the +whole island. Of these not more than fifteen hundred were +in Scotland; and no more were sent there, for an expected +rising in the south-western counties of England was then +thought much more dangerous than the rising in the North. +In <i>Scotland</i> the chief command was given to the <i>Duke of +Argyle</i>, whose family were deadly enemies of the <i>Stewarts</i>, +and whose almost princely power over a large tract of country +made him the most likely person to counteract their influence. +The <i>Earl of Sutherland</i>, who was also a friend of the Government, +was sent to raise his followers in the North. The +<i>Habeas Corpus Act</i> was suspended by Act of Parliament, a +reward of 100,000<i>l.</i> was offered for seizing the Pretender, +dead or alive, and the King was empowered to seize all suspected +persons. A great number of suspected persons were +summoned to Edinburgh to give security for their good conduct, +but none of them came; indeed some were by this +summons induced to take arms for James. Several noted +Jacobites were put in ward in Edinburgh Castle.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>5. Rising in the North of England.</b>—The active +measures taken by the Government had put down the intended rising in +the <i>West</i> of England, but in the <i>North</i> they had only hurried +it on. An order was sent down for the arrest of <i>Mr. Forster</i>, +member for Northumberland, and <i>James Radcliffe, Earl of +Derwentwater</i>. On hearing this, Forster and Derwentwater +took up arms at once, and soon mustered three hundred +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</a></span> +horse. About the same time <i>Lord Kenmure</i> proclaimed +James at <i>Moffat</i>, and was joined by the Earls of <i>Nithsdale</i>, +<i>Wintoun</i>, and <i>Carnwath</i>, and several other persons of note. +He joined his force, about two hundred horsemen, with that +of Forster, and they marched to Kelso, to wait there for +the arrival of <i>Brigadier MacIntosh</i>, who was marching +southward with a detachment of about fourteen hundred men, +from Mar's army, which he brought over the <i>Firth of Forth</i> +in safety, in the face of three English men-of-war. The combined +force, about two thousand strong, marched along the +<i>Border</i>. After much debate and hesitation, their leaders at +last decided to enter Lancashire, where they expected the +Roman Catholic gentry to rise and join them. The <i>posse +comitatus</i>, or general muster, which had been raised by the +<i>Bishop of Carlisle</i> and <i>Lord Lonsdale</i>, fled before them at +<i>Penrith</i>, leaving a number of horses in their hands. After +this success the rebels marched on, proclaiming <i>James</i> as +they went, and levying money. On the 9th November they +reached <i>Preston</i>, where they were joined by an ill-armed, +undisciplined rabble of recruits. But on the appearance of the +King's troops Forster made no effort to defend the town. He +was seized with a panic, and surrendered with his followers, +to the number of fourteen hundred, November 12.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>6. Battle of Sheriffmuir.</b>—Meanwhile Mar +was managing the affairs of James almost as badly in Scotland. He +entered <i>Perth</i> September 28 with a force of 5,000. On the 2nd +of October a detachment of eighty horse captured a vessel with +300 stand of arms, which were intended for the <i>Earl of +Sutherland</i> in the North. The vessel had been driven by +stress of weather to seek shelter at Burntisland, on the coast +of Fife. Instead of pushing on while his followers were +inspirited by this success, <i>Mar</i> stayed at <i>Perth</i> doing nothing. +The <i>Duke of Argyle</i>, who was sent to oppose him, arrived +in Scotland and marched to Stirling in the middle of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</a></span> +September. He had then only 1500 men at his command, +but before Mar made any attempt to engage him his army +had been more than doubled by reinforcements from Ireland. +It was not till November 10 that Mar left Perth. He +marched south as far as Ardoch. Argyle brought his troops +forward to Dunblane. On Sunday the 13th, the two armies +advanced to meet each other, and a battle was fought at +<i>Sheriffmuir</i>, a moor on the slope of a spur of the Ochils. +The result was doubtful. Each army defeated and put to +flight the left wing of the other and then drew off the field, +the rebels to <i>Ardoch</i>, <i>Argyle</i> to <i>Dunblane</i>, and both lost +about the same number of men. Each side claimed the +victory, but <i>Argyle</i> took possession of the field the next day. +After the battle <i>Argyle</i> went back to <i>Stirling</i> and <i>Mar</i> to +<i>Perth</i>. There the clans began to desert him, going home as +usual with their plunder, while <i>Argyle's</i> force was increased +by six thousand <i>Dutch</i> troops.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>7. Arrival of James.</b>—James at last made his +appearance, but not till his followers had been taken prisoners in the one +country and had lost their spirit in the other. He landed at +<i>Peterhead</i>, December 22, attended by only six persons. He +was met by <i>Mar</i>, and went on to <i>Scone</i>, whence he issued six +proclamations, and fixed his coronation for January 23. The +news of his landing had somewhat revived the spirit of his +followers, but, when they met, both parties were disappointed; +James with their scanty numbers, and they with his heaviness +and stupidity. Soon after, a vessel coming from France +with gold for the rebels was stranded and the money lost. +At last <i>Argyle</i> began to advance against <i>James</i>, who retreated +from <i>Perth</i>, greatly to the disgust of the clans. From +<i>Perth</i> they went to <i>Dundee</i>, and from thence to <i>Montrose</i>. +Twelve hours after they had left Perth Argyle entered it, but +he was so slack in his pursuit of the rebels as to give rise to +suspicions of his own loyalty. A few days later, February 4, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</a></span> +James set sail secretly for <i>France</i> with <i>Mar</i> and several other +nobles. He left a letter for <i>Argyle</i>, and all the money he had +with him for the benefit of the poor people in the villages +round Perth, which had been burnt by his order. His men, +grieved and disappointed to find that their leader had deserted +them, went back to their native glens. Most of the officers +escaped to the <i>Orkneys</i>, and from thence to the <i>Continent</i>.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>8. Trials and Penalties.</b>—Few prisoners had +been made in Scotland. Of those taken at <i>Preston</i>, the half-pay +officers were at once shot as deserters, the common soldiers were +imprisoned in <i>Chester</i> and <i>Liverpool</i>, while their leaders were +taken up to London, which they entered with their hands tied +behind them and their horses led. Six nobles, the <i>Earls of +Nithsdale</i>, <i>Wintoun</i>, and <i>Carnwath</i>, <i>Viscount Kenmure</i>, and +the <i>Lords Widdrington</i> and <i>Nairn</i>, were arraigned before +the House of Lords on a charge of treason. All except +Wintoun pleaded guilty, and threw themselves on the <i>King's</i> +grace; but they were all condemned to death. This sentence +was executed on <i>Derwentwater</i> only. <i>Kenmure</i> and <i>Nairn</i> +and <i>Carnwath</i> were reprieved, while <i>Nithsdale</i> escaped by +the help of his wife the night before the day on which he was +condemned to die; and <i>Wintoun</i>, though found guilty on +his trial, escaped also. <i>Forster</i>, <i>MacIntosh</i>, and several +others, had the same good fortune. Of those lower in rank, +twenty-two were hanged in <i>Lancashire</i> and four in <i>London</i>. +An <i>Act of Grace</i>, passed in 1717, released <i>Carnwath</i>, <i>Widdrington</i>, +<i>Nairn</i>, and all others who were still in prison; but +it did not restore the estates which they had forfeited by their +treason. The following year another Jacobite conspiracy +was got up. In this both Spain and Sweden were concerned; +Spain promised to help with money, while <i>Charles +the Twelfth of Sweden</i> was to invade <i>Scotland</i> with twelve +thousand soldiers. It was discovered, and prevented by the +arrest of the persons suspected of sharing in it. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>9. Malt-tax Riots.</b>—In 1713 it was proposed +to extend the malt-tax which was paid in England, to Scotland. But +this measure met with such strong opposition on the part +of the Scotch members as almost to threaten a dissolution of +the Union. At length, in 1724, a duty of threepence on every +barrel of ale was laid on instead of the malt-tax. But though +this time the members agreed to the new tax, the people +would not, and a serious riot broke out at <i>Glasgow</i>. Two +companies of foot were sent from <i>Edinburgh</i> to put down the +tumult, under the command of <i>Captain Bushell</i>, who ordered +his men to fire, whereby nine persons were killed and many +more wounded. This only made the rioters more furious. +<i>Bushell</i> narrowly escaped being torn in pieces by the mob, +and had to seek refuge in <i>Dunbarton Castle</i>. The tumult was +not put down till <i>General Wade</i> brought up a force large +enough to overawe the mob, and sent the magistrates prisoners +to Edinburgh. There they were tried and acquitted. +To avoid paying the tax, the brewers of Edinburgh made a +compact to brew no more beer if the duty were not taken +off. In consequence of these disorders the office of <i>Secretary +of State</i> for Scotland was done away with, because the +<i>Duke of Roxburgh</i>, who held it, was suspected of encouraging +the discontent. At length the <i>Earl of Islay</i> was sent down +to Edinburgh, and succeeded in restoring quietness. <i>Bushell</i> +was tried for murder and found guilty, but was afterwards +pardoned and promoted.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>10. Porteous Riots: 1736.</b>—Twelve years later +the peace was again broken by a tumult at Edinburgh. One <i>Wilson</i>, +a smuggler, lying under sentence of death for having taken +part in a fray in which a Custom-house officer was killed, +had won the sympathy of the people by the clever way in +which he had managed the escape of a fellow-prisoner. +When he was hanged at the Grass Market, the mob pelted +the guard with stones. On this <i>Porteous</i>, <i>Captain</i> of the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</a></span> +<i>City Guard</i>, ordered his men to fire, and several innocent +persons in the crowd were killed and wounded. <i>Porteous</i> +was tried, and condemned to death as a murderer, but a +reprieve was sent down from London. Then the people, +remembering the case of <i>Bushell</i>, determined to take the +law into their own hands. On the evening before the day +which had been fixed for the execution of the sentence, while +Porteous was feasting with his friends to celebrate his escape +from danger, they gathered in great numbers. To ensure +against surprise they disarmed the city guard, took their +weapons, and themselves guarded the gates, so as to +prevent any tidings being carried to the regiment quartered +in the suburbs. They then marched to the Tolbooth, formerly +the Parliament-house, but now used as a prison. The +door was so strong that it defied all their efforts to burst it +open. They set fire to it, upon which the jailer threw out +the keys. Leaving the doors open to let the other prisoners +escape, they then went straight to Porteous' cell, dragged him +out of the chimney where he was hiding, and carried him to +the Grass Market, the place of public execution. There they +hanged him to a dyer's pole, with a rope which they had +taken from a dealer's stall on the way, and in payment for +which they had left a guinea. They then dispersed, without +noise or further violence. The ringleaders were never discovered, +though all ministers of parishes were required to +read from their pulpits once a month for a year a proclamation +calling on their congregations to give them up. The +Government brought in a Bill for disgracing the city by the +loss of the charter and the razing of the gates. But this +measure was not carried, and the only penalties inflicted +were that <i>Wilson</i>, the Provost, was declared incapable of +holding office in future, and that the city was fined 2,000<i>l.</i> +for the benefit of Porteous' widow. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>11. The "Forty-five."</b>—In 1719 there was +a small attempt made to get up another Jacobite rising. This attempt +was favoured by Spain, which, just at this time, under the +guidance of <i>Cardinal Alberoni</i>, minister of <i>Philip the Fifth</i>, +once more began to take an active part in European affairs. +England had joined the <i>Quadruple Alliance</i> against Spain, +which was therefore ready to help in an attempt to overthrow +the English Government. The <i>Marquess of Tullibardine</i> +landed on the <i>Lewis</i> with a body of three hundred Spanish +soldiers. But the stores and arms which were to have been +sent to him were lost on the way, and, though about two +thousand <i>Highlanders</i> mustered, they were defeated at <i>Glenshiels</i> +by the regular troops. The Highlanders fled to the +hills, while the <i>Spaniards</i> surrendered, and thus the attempt +came to nothing. But the clans were still unsubdued, and +were ready to break out again at any time. <i>General Wade</i>, +who had been commander-in-chief since the 1715, made +excellent roads in many places where there had been none +before, and an Act was passed for disarming the <i>Highlanders</i>. +But this did more harm than good. The clans +that were faithful to the Government gave up their arms; +but this only made them unable to resist the rebels, who +kept theirs hidden and ready for use when occasion should +come. England was now engaged in a continental war; +most of the troops were out of the kingdom, and the time +seemed favourable for another effort. France too promised +help. Early in 1744 an army of 1,500 men under the command +of Marshal Saxe, one of the most skilful generals in +the French service, was collected at <i>Dunkirk</i>, and embarked +in French transports for the invasion of England. But the +fleet was dispersed by a storm, and the French were +unwilling to give any further help. The next year <i>Charles +Edward</i>, son of the <i>Old Pretender</i>, called the <i>Young +Chevalier,</i> who was to have led this expedition, determined +to make a venture on his own account. Without +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</a></span> +money, without arms, with only seven followers, he landed +at <i>Moidart</i>, on the west coast of <i>Inverness</i>, and called on the +Jacobite clans to muster and follow him: July 25, 1745. In +vain their chiefs, headed by <i>Cameron of Lochiel</i>, pointed out +to him the rash folly of such an enterprise, he persisted, +and they, letting loyalty get the better of common sense, +took up the cause and summoned their clansmen. The +standard of James was raised at <i>Glenfillan</i>, August 19, and +the commission, naming Charles <i>Regent</i> in his stead, was +read to about a hundred motley but enthusiastic followers. +Already a small band of them had had a foretaste of victory. +On their way to the muster they had compelled two companies +of regular troops, which they had intercepted on their way +to relieve the garrison of <i>Fort William</i>, to lay down their +arms. This was followed by a series of successes as unlooked +for as they were extraordinary. <i>Sir John Cope</i> was sent +to oppose the rebels with all the troops that the Government +could raise. But he mismanaged matters, and, instead of +bringing the enemy to a battle, he let the Highland army, +which was gathering like a snowball on its way, pass him. +While he went northward, it came down unopposed upon the +Lowlands, entered <i>Perth</i>, and advanced towards <i>Edinburgh</i>, +where James was proclaimed.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>12. Taking of Edinburgh.</b>—The citizens were +in the greatest alarm when they heard that the <i>Highlanders</i> had +crossed the <i>Forth</i>. A small band of volunteers and a regiment +of dragoons under <i>Colonel Gardiner</i> marched out to +meet the rebels as far as <i>Colt Bridge</i>. But when the first +shots were fired by a small reconnoitring party from the +Highlanders, they turned and galloped back to <i>Edinburgh</i>. +This shameful flight was called the <i>Canter of Coltbrigg</i>. +Charles summoned the city to surrender; the perplexed +magistrates, not knowing what to do, tried to win time by +sending repeated messages to Charles. But early the following +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</a></span> +morning a body of five hundred <i>Camerons</i> under <i>Lochiel</i> +surprised and entered one of the city gates. They then +secured the watchmen, opened the other gates, and thus the +city was in the hands of the rebels. At noon of the same +day the heralds and pursuivants were obliged to proclaim +<i>James</i> at the <i>Cross</i> as <i>King James the Eighth</i>, and to read +his <i>Royal Declaration</i> and the <i>Commission of Regency</i>. +Charles entered the city the same day, <i>September 17</i>, and +took up his quarters in the Palace of Holyrood. That night all +the Jacobites in the city gathered at a ball to celebrate his arrival.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>13. Battle of Preston-pans.</b>—Meanwhile <i>Cope</i> +had brought back his troops by sea and landed them at <i>Dunbar</i>. <i>Charles</i> +marched out from <i>Edinburgh</i> to meet him. At a village +near <i>Preston-pans</i>, so called from the pans used there for +crystallizing the sea-salt, the <i>Highlanders</i> defeated the +regular troops, and came back triumphant to <i>Edinburgh</i> +with the money and the cannon which they had taken, +September 20. In this battle Colonel Gardiner was killed +close to his own park wall. <i>Charles</i> lingered at Edinburgh, +holding his court at <i>Holyrood</i>, till November 1, when he began +his march towards England, at the head of an army of five to +six thousand men. <i>Carlisle</i> surrendered to Charles, who left +a garrison to defend the castle, and marched on unresisted +through Preston and Manchester, as far as <i>Derby</i>, which he +reached on December 4. <i>Charles</i> was now two days' march +nearer London than the army under <i>William Augustus, Duke +of Cumberland</i>, son of <i>George the Second</i>, which had been +sent to oppose him. A panic prevailed in London, where the +citizens expected hourly to see the wild Highlanders enter +and spoil the city. Their fears were, however, unfounded. +Jealousies and discord were rife among the rebel chiefs. +At Derby Charles held a council of war. Some of his +officers advised one thing, some another. But as they would +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</a></span> +not agree to march on to London without delay, Charles, +sorely against his will, was obliged to give the order for +retreat, and to lead his dispirited followers back again as +quickly as they had come. Cumberland followed close on +their rear. At <i>Clifton Moor</i>, near <i>Penrith</i>, there was a +slight skirmish, in which the rebels had the advantage. But +they did not wait to risk a battle there, but hurried north, +passing on their way through <i>Dumfries</i> and <i>Glasgow</i>, where +they levied contributions.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>14. Battle of Falkirk.</b>—When Charles reached +<i>Stirling</i>, his army was joined by reinforcements which raised its +number to eight or nine thousand. He prepared to lay +siege to the Castle. <i>General Hawley</i> was seat from Edinburgh +with a nearly equal force to relieve it. The two armies +met on <i>Falkirk Moor</i>, January 17, 1746. Hawley was as +totally and shamefully beaten as <i>Cope</i> had been at Preston. +Instead of following up his advantage by pursuing and destroying +the royal army, Charles remained inactive in the +field, and allowed his followers to plunder the bodies of the +slain. The next day he went on with the siege of Stirling. +The <i>Duke of Cumberland</i> was now sent north, with full power +to put down the rebellion as he pleased. He reached <i>Edinburgh</i> +January 30, and the very next day set out at the head +of an army in quest of the rebels. Charles raised the siege +of Stirling, and hurried north. He entered <i>Inverness</i>, and +took <i>Forts George</i> and <i>Augustus</i>, where he found supplies of +food, guns, and powder, of which his army stood in great need.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>15. Battle of Culloden.</b>—Meanwhile the King's +troops were closing round the rebels, who, cooped up in the barren mountains, +were reduced to the greatest straits. All supplies sent +from France were cut off before they reached them, and for +several days they had no food but a little raw oatmeal. It +was plain that the battle that was unavoidable must be a defeat. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</a></span> +<i>Culloden Moor</i> was the scene of this the last battle fought on +British ground. The rebels, who were nearly starving, and +who had been worn out by a long march and an attempted +night-attack that had altogether failed, soon gave way, and +were easily routed by the Duke's well-disciplined and nearly +twice as numerous army: April 16, 1746. The <i>French</i> auxiliaries +fled towards <i>Inverness</i>, where they laid down their +arms. The rebels lost one thousand men, a fifth of their +whole number; the victors only three hundred and ten. +About twelve hundred of the fugitives rallied at Ruthven; but +Charles begged them to disperse, and every man sought his +own safety as he best might. The after measures of the +victors were disgraceful to all concerned. No quarter was +given; the wounded were slaughtered in cold blood, or burnt +in the houses to which they had crawled for shelter. For +three months martial law prevailed; the country was wasted, +the houses burnt, the cattle lifted, the people left to perish. +It was not till July that the Duke, who in Scotland was called +<i>the Butcher</i>, went back to London, where he was hailed +as the deliverer of his country, and rewarded with a pension +of 25,000<i>l.</i> a year.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>16. Charles's Wanderings.</b>—Charles, whose +foolhardy ambition had brought all this misery on his simple followers, +passed five months in perilous wanderings. A great price +was set on his head; but, poor as the Highlanders were, +not one of them would stoop to win it by betraying him. +At one time, when he was tracked by the soldiers, he was +saved by a young lady called <i>Flora MacDonald</i>, who got a +passport for him under the name of <i>Betty Burke</i>, her maid. +In this disguise he escaped to <i>Skye</i>. After this he came back +to the mainland, and lived for some time with seven robbers +in a cave. They kept him hidden and supplied his wants as +well as they could, and used to go in disguise to the nearest +town to pick up what news they could. One day, as a great +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</a></span> +dainty, they brought him back a pennyworth of gingerbread. +When he left them Charles joined two of his adherents, +<i>MacPherson</i> of <i>Cluny</i> and <i>Lochiel</i>, and he and they stayed +in a strange hiding-place called the <i>Cage</i> on the side of +<i>Ben-alder</i>, till two French vessels appeared on the coast. +In one of these he embarked, September 20, at <i>Lochnannagh</i>, +the same place where, fourteen months before, he had +landed. Thus Charles escaped to the Continent, but his +memory was long cherished in the country that had suffered +so much for him. He was compelled to leave France after +the <i>Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle</i>, and ended an unsettled, +discontented, dissipated life at Rome in 1788. His brother +<i>Henry</i>, called the <i>Cardinal of York</i>, the last of the +Stewart line, survived him nearly twenty years.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>17. Penalties after the "Forty-five."</b>—There +was much greater severity shown after this rebellion than there had been +after that in 1715. The Scottish prisoners were brought for +trial to England for fear that they might meet with too much +partiality in their own country. <i>John Murray</i>, of <i>Broughton</i>, +who had been Charles's secretary, turned informer. Through +him the secrets of this conspiracy which had been going +on ever since 1740 were brought to light. <i>Charles Radcliffe</i>, +brother to the <i>Earl of Derwentwater</i>, who had been beheaded +in 1716, who had then escaped from prison, was +retaken on board a French vessel carrying supplies to the +rebels, and was put to death on his former sentence. The +<i>Earls of Cromarty</i> and <i>Kilmarnock</i> and <i>Lord Balmerino</i> were +brought up for trial before the House of Lords. <i>Cromarty</i> and +<i>Kilmarnock</i> pleaded guilty; <i>Balmerino</i> tried to save himself +by a quibble about a flaw in the indictment, but this was +overruled, and they were all three condemned to death. +<i>Cromarty</i> was pardoned, but <i>Kilmarnock</i> and <i>Balmerino</i> +were beheaded. Nearly a year after, <i>Simon Fraser, Lord +Lovat</i>, was brought up for trial; he was found guilty, chiefly +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</a></span> +on the evidence of <i>Murray</i>, was condemned, and beheaded. +He had acted a double part throughout, for, though he had +taken part in all the plans of the rebels, he had taken care not +to join them in person. Of those lower in rank about eighty +were condemned to death, and great numbers were sent to +the plantations. The last sufferer for the Jacobite cause was +<i>Dr. Cameron</i>, brother of <i>Lochiel</i>. He escaped after 1745, +but when he returned to England in 1753 he was seized and suffered +death as a traitor, though he protested that he had +never borne arms against the King, and had been with the +rebel force only as a surgeon and not as a soldier. An <i>Act +of Indemnity</i> was at length passed, in 1747, from which, however, +eighty persons were excepted. Though the end of this +unjustifiable and unfortunate rebellion was what every one +must have foreseen, its temporary and unlooked-for success +showed how necessary it was to take strong measures for +breaking up the old Highland system. A Bill was passed +for disarming the clans, and to forbid the wearing of the +Highland dress, and at the same time heritable jurisdictions +were done away with. The Episcopal Church, whose attachment +to the Stewarts was well known, suffered severely. The +Episcopal churches were destroyed, and the ministrations of +the Episcopal clergy forbidden. <i>Duncan Forbes</i>, of <i>Culloden</i>, +the President of the Court of Session, though a firm friend of +the Government, distinguished himself throughout the rebellion +by his efforts in the cause of humanity and justice. +Before it broke out, he had done more than any other man to +keep the rising down, and, after it had been crushed, he did +all in his power to lessen the sufferings of the rebels and +the severity of the Government. To the discredit of the +ministry and of the country, his services were left unrewarded.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>18. Abolition of Slavery.</b>—In 1756 the +lawfulness of negro slavery was first questioned in Scotland, and twenty years +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</a></span> +later it was settled that negro slavery should exist no longer. +There were still, however, some natives of the soil who were +in a state very little better. The <i>colliers</i> and <i>salters</i> were +sold like serfs with the works in which they toiled. This +shameful servitude was not the remains of ancient villanage, +but had simply arisen out of custom. So strong, however, +had the force of custom made it, that Parliament did not +venture at once to sweep it away. It was settled that all the +colliers and salters born after a certain date should be free, +and those then at work after a certain term of service. In +1799 their freedom was established by law.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>19. Attacks on the Romanists.</b>—When the penal +laws against the <i>Roman Catholics</i> in <i>England</i> were repealed in +1778, <i>Henry Dundas</i>, the <i>Lord Advocate</i>, proposed a similar +measure for Scotland. On the strength of this, riots broke +out in <i>Edinburgh</i> and <i>Glasgow</i>. In <i>Edinburgh</i> the mob +destroyed the Roman Catholic chapels and the houses of several +persons who were suspected of being Romanists. In <i>Glasgow</i> +they destroyed a factory belonging to a Romanist. So +great was the excitement raised throughout the country by +the fanatics, who bound themselves together in <i>Protestant +Associations</i>, and the property and persons of the Roman +Catholics were treated with such violence, that they themselves +petitioned that the Bill might be dropped. It was +not till 1793 that a Bill was brought in and passed without +opposition to relieve the Roman Catholics in Scotland from +the penalties to which they were liable on account of their +religious opinions.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>20. Trials for Sedition.</b>—The excesses of the +<i>French Revolution</i> led to a reaction of feeling in Great Britain +against all liberal opinions, as being likely to bring about +a similar revolution in this country. This led to much injustice +and oppression. Persons were charged with stirring up +sedition on the slightest grounds, or on no grounds at all; were +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</a></span> +found guilty, and punished on the most scanty evidence. In +Scotland the panic was even greater than in England, and +the proceedings of justice more unjust. In 1793 <i>Thomas +Muir</i>, an advocate, and <i>Fyshe Palmer</i>, a clergyman, were tried, +and sentenced to transportation, the one for fourteen years, +the other for seven, for no other crime than that of discussing +<i>Parliamentary Reform</i>. Others suffered a like fate; and +though these cases were brought before the House of Commons, +and though the sympathy of the people was with them, +they met with no redress. <i>Braxfield</i>, the <i>Lord Justice Clerk</i>, +gained an infamous notoriety by his violent language towards +the prisoners, and by the illegal sentences which he +passed against them.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>21. Reform Bill.</b>—It was not till nearly forty +years had passed, that the reforms, for suggesting which these men had +suffered, and the need of which had long been felt, were at +last carried out by the passing of the <i>Reform Bill</i> in 1832. By +it the entire representation was remodelled. Up to this time +the County franchise had depended not on the possession of +land, but on the right of superiority over land which might be +held by others. This right could be bought and sold, and was +quite independent of property or residence in the county, so +that in most cases there were but a handful of electors, in one +county only one, to return the member. The franchise was +now extended to all persons having property in the county to +the value of 10<i>l.</i> yearly, and to certain classes of leaseholders. +The case of the <i>Burghs</i> was even worse. Only the royal +burghs were represented at all, and these were grouped together +and returned one member only for each group. This +member was elected by delegates chosen from the <i>Town +Council</i> of each burgh, so that the election was really and +truly in the hands of the <i>Corporations</i>. By the new Bill, <i>Edinburgh</i> +and <i>Glasgow</i> were each to send two members to Parliament, +the five towns next in importance were each to send +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</a></span> +one, while some changes were made in the grouping of the +smaller burghs. The members for the burghs were to be +elected by householders in the burghs paying 10<i>l.</i> yearly rent. +The number of members was increased from forty-five to fifty-three.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>22. Religious Sects.</b>—When the Presbyterian +polity was re-established by law in 1690 the <i>Episcopalians</i> took in +some degree the place which had been held by the <i>Covenanters</i>. +As they would not acknowledge <i>William</i> and <i>Mary</i> as lawful +sovereigns, they were looked on as a dangerous and obstinate +sect of dissenters, just as the <i>Cameronians</i> had been +considered in the reign of James. They had been turned +out of the churches, but they were forbidden to have private +meeting-houses. In <i>Queen Anne's</i> reign an Act of Toleration +was passed to protect such of them as would use the <i>English +Liturgy</i> and pray for the Queen in the course of the +service. After the Rebellion of 1715 new laws were passed +against them; the validity of orders from Scottish bishops +was called in question, and the ministration of all clergymen +who were not licensed was forbidden. After the Rebellion of +1745 they fared still worse; many of their meeting-houses +were burned or dismantled by Cumberland's soldiers. An +Act was passed forbidding any clergyman to read the service +to more than five persons at once, and no letters of orders +were considered valid unless given by some <i>Irish</i> or <i>English</i> +bishop. In 1755 a clergyman named <i>Connacher</i> was accused +of illegally celebrating marriages, and, by an Act passed +against the Covenanters in the reign of Charles the Second, +he was banished, and forbidden to return on pain of death. +Hence it came to pass that, just after the two kingdoms were +politically united, they were more widely severed in religious +opinion than they had ever been before, so that a conscientious +member of the Church established by law in the one +kingdom would have been looked on as a dangerous +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</a></span> +dissenter in the other. It was not till 1792 that an Act was +passed relieving the Episcopalians from the penal laws +in force against them. In 1784 <i>Dr. Samuel Seabury</i>, from +<i>Connecticut</i>, was consecrated by three Scottish bishops, +<i>Petrie</i>, <i>Skinner</i>, and <i>Kilgour</i> the primus, at <i>Aberdeen</i>, +so that the Episcopal Church of America is an offshoot from the +once proscribed and persecuted Episcopal Church in Scotland. +Besides the Episcopalians there were many sects of +Presbyterians who seceded from the Establishment chiefly +on the question of patronage. At last, in 1843, the Church +of Scotland split into two parties. This is called the <i>Disruption</i>. +About ten years before this time <i>Edward Irving</i>, +Minister of the Scotch Church in London, a very eloquent +preacher, was forced to secede from the Presbyterian Church +for holding extravagant views with regard to the power of +speaking in unknown tongues and working miracles. His +followers founded a new sect, which has since won many +adherents in both kingdoms. In its rites and ceremonies it now +resembles much more nearly the Roman than the Presbyterian Church.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>23. The Disruption.</b>—This division was brought +about by a dispute about the right of patrons to force ministers on +parishes, whether the congregations objected to them or not. +The spirit of the <i>Presbyterian Church</i> had always been opposed +to patronage. By the <i>First Book of Discipline</i> it had +been laid down that the people should elect their own ministers; +by the <i>Second Book of Discipline</i>, that they should at +least have the right of objecting to any chosen for them by the +heritors or landowners in the parish. After the <i>Revolution</i>, +an Act of 1690 confirmed them in this privilege, but after the +<i>Union</i> in 1712 the <i>heritors</i>, eager to regain what they thought +their rights, obtained a repeal of this Act and the restoration +of their former powers. In spite of the protests of the +people and of the Church, this Act gradually became custom +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</a></span> +as well as law, and led to several schisms; for those congregations +who did not choose to have ministers forced on them +whom they did not approve, broke off, and founded separate +sects. At length, in 1834, the <i>Non-intrusion</i> party, as those +who were opposed to patronage were called, had a majority +in the Assembly, and passed the <i>Veto Act</i>. This Act declared +it to be "a fundamental law of the Church that no +pastor shall be intruded on a congregation contrary to the +will of the people," and that, if the heads of families object to +any candidate presented by the patron, the <i>Presbytery</i> shall +reject him. In the same year, <i>Mr. Young</i> was presented to +the parish of <i>Auchterarder</i>, in Perthshire. Several persons +objected to him, and the <i>Presbytery</i>, acting on the <i>Veto +Act</i>, rejected him. The patron, <i>Lord Kinnoul</i>, appealed to +the <i>Court of Session</i> for the enforcement of his civil rights +and obtained a verdict in his favour; but the <i>Presbytery</i> +appealed to the <i>House of Lords</i>. Here too it was given +against them, but they still refused to make trial of <i>Mr. +Young</i>. In another parish, <i>Strathbogie</i>, the presentee, <i>Mr. +Edwards</i>, was objected to by the congregation, and the +Presbytery refused to admit him to the parish. He also +obtained a decree in his favour from the <i>Court of Session</i>, +when the Presbytery yielded, and for this they were suspended +and deposed by the General Assembly. From this +it was clear that the majority in the Assembly were +determined to go all lengths in resisting the civil power. +In the end the Church had to yield, and to recall the +illegal <i>Veto Act</i>. Rather than agree to this, in 1843, +more than a third of the clergy left the Church. Their +leaders were <i>Dr. Chalmers</i> and <i>Dr. Candlish</i>. Great +numbers of the people went "out," as it was called, with +their ministers, and the <i>Free Church</i> which was thus originated +has ever since been the successful rival of the Establishment. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</a></span></p> + +<p class="indent"><b>24. Social Progress.</b>—The removal of the +Government to London attracted thither not only all the Scottish nobles, +but also all the wealthy and the ambitious commoners. +Thus <i>Edinburgh</i> lost much of its importance through the +<i>Union</i>, though it still remained the intellectual capital, where +the members of the Courts of Law and of the University took +the lead in society. Meanwhile <i>Glasgow</i>, the capital of the +west, where the manufactures which were first introduced by +<i>Duncan Forbes</i> had taken firm root, gradually rose to much +greater importance in wealth and commerce. During this +period two great elements of civilization, productive industry +and intellectual culture, have done much to improve the +<i>Lowland</i> population, among whom book-learning has always +been in advance of material comfort. It was not till after the +<i>Rebellion</i> of 1745 that the spirit of industry first began to +animate the people. But the Highlands remained for some +time in a very bad state. The spirit of the people was +broken, and the severe climate, barren soil, and lack of +minerals left them no resource but the fisheries. The +<i>Highland Society</i>, founded in 1784, did much to improve +the state of agriculture, by reclaiming the waste districts; +and latterly great numbers of the people have emigrated. +At the time of the Union Scotland was without agriculture, +manufactures, or trade; since then she has risen to excellence +in them all, and has produced some of the most useful inventions +of modern times. <i>James Watt</i>, who perfected the invention +of the steam-engine, and thus placed a new power in the +hands of man, was born at <i>Greenock</i> in 1736. It was in Scotland +that this power was first put to use for traffic by steam +navigation. A small pleasure-boat, worked by a steam-engine, +was tried on <i>Dalswinton Loch</i> in <i>Dumfriesshire</i> in +1788; another effort was made on the <i>Forth</i> and <i>Clyde Canal</i> +in 1802; but the first steamboat actually used for traffic was +the <i>Comet</i>, which began to ply on the <i>Clyde</i> in 1812. It was +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</a></span> +projected by <i>Henry Bell</i>, a house-carpenter in <i>Glasgow</i>. +Many improvements in calico-printing and dyeing, and in all +sorts of machinery, are likewise due to <i>Scotchmen</i>. Among +others <i>Macadam</i> is noteworthy for originating that system of +road-making which is now known by his name.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>25. Literature and Art.</b>—After the Union, +the English dialect of the Lowlands ceased to be the language of literature +and of the upper ranks in society. Thus the national literature +of the country came to an end, and the works of Scotchmen +went to swell the mass of English Literature. But even in this +period Scotland has had, besides many smaller songsters, +two poets peculiarly her own, who have sung in the dialect +still spoken by the people. <i>Allan Ramsay</i>, born in <i>Clydesdale</i> +in 1685, began life as a barber's boy in <i>Edinburgh</i>; he +then turned poet and bookseller, and besides his own poems, +which were very popular, he collected and published the +songs and ballads of the forgotten bards of earlier days. +Nearly a century later lived <i>Robert Burns</i>, the peasant poet, +a cotter's son, born in <i>Ayrshire</i> in 1759. His genius overcame +the disadvantages of his humble birth, and inspired innumerable +songs, which place him in the first rank among poets of +all nations, and will win for him an abiding place in the hearts +of his fellow-countrymen as long as a Scottish tongue is left +to sing them. <i>Adam Smith</i>, who by his "Wealth of Nations," +published in 1776, may be said to have founded the science +of <i>Political Economy</i>, was born at <i>Kirkaldy</i>, and was +Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of Glasgow; and +about the same time <i>Dr. Robertson</i>, Principal of the University +of Edinburgh, wrote several historical works of great +merit. <i>David Hume</i>, the infidel philosopher, was born at +Edinburgh in 1711. He is best known as the author of a +popular but untrustworthy History of England. <i>Tobias +Smollett</i>, the humourist, was a native of Cardross. Besides +several very clever novels, the best of which are "Humphrey +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</a></span> +Clinker" and "Roderick Random," he wrote a complete History +of England from the first historical mention of Britain +down to the year 1768. The latter part of this history is +now generally added to the History by Hume, who did not +carry his work down to later times than the Revolution. +<i>Hugh Blair</i>, a Presbyterian divine, wrote "Lectures on +Belles Lettres" and several volumes of sermons which are +still highly esteemed. <i>Dugald Stewart</i>, Professor of Moral +Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh, was distinguished +as a scholar and philosopher. His chief works are the +"Philosophy of the Human Mind" and "Outlines of Moral +Philosophy." Among Scottish artists who rose to eminence +during this period are <i>Allan Ramsay</i>, the son of the poet, +<i>Runciman</i>, <i>Raeburn</i> and <i>Sir David Wilkie</i>, born in +Fifeshire in 1785. He chiefly excelled in painting scenes from +rural life, and was limner to the King for Scotland. Of poets +who wrote in the English of the south, Scotland can lay +claim to <i>James Thomson</i>, the author of "The Seasons," "The +Castle of Indolence," and some tragedies; to <i>Beattie</i>, the +author of "The Minstrel;" and to <i>Thomas Campbell</i>, born +at Glasgow in 1777. His imaginative poem, "The Pleasures +of Hope," laid the foundation of his fame. It is written in a +graceful and highly-finished style, but is far surpassed in +originality and spirit by the ballads which he wrote to commemorate +the "Battle of the Baltic" and the other actions +of the French war. <i>John Galt</i> deserves to be remembered +as the author of some clever novels, the best of which are the +"Ayrshire Legatees" and "The Entail." Nearer to our +own time <i>Walter Scott</i>, the poet and romancist, gave to English +literature its best works of fiction, and at once introduced +and perfected the modern novel. Among writers of +fiction <i>Miss Ferrier</i> must not be forgotten. In her witty, +satirical novels, "Marriage," "Destiny," "The Inheritance," +she has left admirable pictures of Scottish life and manners. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</a></span> +<i>John Lockhart</i>, the son-in-law and biographer of Scott; +<i>John Wilson</i>, Professor of Moral Philosophy in Edinburgh, +the <i>Christopher North</i> of the "Noctes Ambrosianę;" his +friend and contemporary <i>James Hogg</i>, the poet, better +known as the "Ettrick Shepherd;" the two <i>Alisons</i>, father +and son, the elder the author of the "Essay on Taste," the +younger of the "History of Europe," may all be reckoned +among Scotchmen who have done honour to their country +by their literary labours. In the world of science Scotland +has been represented by <i>James Ferguson</i>, the astronomer, +<i>Hugh Miller</i>, the great geologist, who began life as a stonemason; +<i>Sir David Brewster</i>, who is famous for his discoveries +in optics, and many others. <i>Mungo Park</i>, the +<i>African</i> explorer of a past day, and <i>Dr. Livingstone</i>, who +in our own time has worked so long in the same field of +discovery, were both also born in Scotland. But now that +the two nations have become so closely united, national +jealousy and national pride are both alike well-nigh forgotten, +and Scotchmen are content to throw their energy and talents +at home and in the colonies into the common stock of British glory.</p> + +<p class="indent"><b>26. Summary.</b>—The separate History of Scotland, +which may be said to have ceased with the Union, is chiefly remarkable +from its unconnected and fragmentary character. +Each of the periods into which it is naturally divided breaks +off abruptly, and exercises little or no influence on the period +which comes after it. The Celtic system comes to an end +with the last of the Gaelic kings. During the English +period English laws and English customs are introduced, +but this English influence is suddenly checked by the War +of Independence, and the period which begins with the independent +kingdom is no more the natural result of the second +than the second is of the first. During the third period the +Roman Law is introduced, and France takes the place of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</a></span> +England as the model for imitation. The Scottish system +of representation, which became fixed during this period, +had much more in common with the French National Assembly +than with the English Parliament. The Three +Estates, which met in one chamber, were the Church, the +barons, that is the tenants holding direct from the Crown, +and the burghers. The Commons as a class were not represented +at all. It is the Reformation which first brings +the Commons into notice. The feudal character of the legislature +and of the national representation drove the energies +of the people into the only channel that was left open to them—that +of religious thought. Hence it came that in Scotland +the great struggle for political freedom was fought out under +the cloak of a contest for liberty of conscience. From the +Reformation to the Union the history of the country is little +but the record of a series of religious wars. The history of Scotland +also gives us a picture of pure and unmixed feudalism. +The feudal system which was introduced under the sons of +Malcolm and Margaret took much firmer root in Scotland +than it ever did in England; and, as it was here untouched +by the Common Law and the growth of the constitution +which acted as checks upon it in England, it grew to such an +excess of power that it quite overshadowed the power of the +Crown. The practice of making hereditary jurisdictions, +and of granting powers of regality, still further increased the +influence of the feudal nobles. Feudalism existed in Scotland +long after it had been overthrown in England. Its +power was first broken by the Act which was passed in 1748 +for abolishing heritable jurisdictions, and even after that +Act it continued to influence the representation. Feudalism +in Scotland was not finally overthrown till the passing of the +first Reform Bill in 1832. Nor was it till after that reform +that the Commons of Scotland were represented at all in +Parliament The rebellions in favour of the Stewarts in 1715 +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</a></span> +and 1745, though they were the cause of much useless bloodshed, +led to very happy results as far as the social prosperity +of the country was concerned. The abolition of +the heritable jurisdictions did much good, for it placed +agriculturists in a much freer position, while the money +which was paid to the great proprietors as a compensation +for their feudal rights gave a fresh spring to the +circulation of the country. At the time of the Union +Scotland was without agriculture, manufactures, shipping, +or commerce. Since then she has risen to excellence in them all. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</a></span></p> + +<hr class="full" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</a></span></p> +<h2 class="space-above2 u">INDEX.</h2> + +<p class="p2"> +<span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>A.</b></span><br /> +Abjuration Oath, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.<br /> +Agricola, Julius, invasion of, <a href="#Page_4"> 4</a>.<br /> +Aidan founds Lindisfarne, <a href="#Page_9"> 9</a>.<br /> +Albany, Robert, Duke of, <a href="#Page_61"> 61</a>;<br /> +  his regency, <a href="#Page_63"> 63</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_66"> 66</a>.<br /> +Alexander I., <a href="#Page_20"> 20</a><br /> +  defeats the men of Moray, <a href="#Page_20"><i>ib.</i></a>;<br /> +  defends the liberty of the Church, <a href="#Page_21"> 21</a>.<br /> +Alexander II., invades England, <a href="#Page_29"> 29</a>;<br /> +  his marriage, <a href="#Page_30"> 30</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_31"> 31</a>.<br /> +Alexander III., his coronation, <a href="#Page_31"> 31</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_32"> 32</a>.<br /> +Ancrum, rout of the English at, <a href="#Page_90"> 90</a>.<br /> +Angus, Archibald, Earl of (Bell the Cat), <a href="#Page_78"> 78</a>.<br /> +Anne, <a href="#Page_161">161.</a>;<br /> +  her death, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>.<br /> +Arbroath Abbey founded, <a href="#Page_29"> 29</a>.<br /> +Argyle, Archibald, Earl of, refuses to take the Test, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>;<br /> +  his rising, <a href="#Page_151"><i>ib.</i></a>;<br /> +  is beheaded, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>.<br /> +Argyle, Archibald, Marquess of, his government, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>;<br /> +  crowns Charles II., <a href="#Page_141">141</a>;<br /> +  is beheaded, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>.<br /> +Arkinholm, battle of, <a href="#Page_74"> 74</a>.<br /> +Armstrong, John, his hanging, <a href="#Page_87"> 87</a>.<br /> +Arran, James Hamilton, Earl of, <a href="#Page_81"> 81</a>;<br /> +  his power, <a href="#Page_83"> 83</a>;<br /> +  his regency, <a href="#Page_89"> 89</a>.<br /> +Arran, Ochiltree, created Earl of, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>.<br /> +Auchterarder, case of, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>B.</b></span><br /> +Baillie, of Jerviswood, his death, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.<br /> +Balliol, Edward, his invasion, <a href="#Page_57"> 57</a>.<br /> +Balliol, John, his claim to the throne, <a href="#Page_36"> 36</a>;<br /> +  his coronation, <a href="#Page_39"> 39</a>;<br /> +  his alliance with France, <a href="#Page_39"><i>ib.</i></a>;<br /> +  his submission to Edward, <a href="#Page_41"> 41</a>.<br /> +Balmerinoch, John Elphinstone, Lord, his imprisonment, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>.<br /> +Bannockburn, battle of, <a href="#Page_50"> 50</a>.<br /> +Barbour, John, Archdeacon of Aberdeen, biographer of Bruce, <a href="#Page_48"> 48</a>.<br /> +Barton, Andrew, his death, <a href="#Page_81"> 81</a>.<br /> +Bass Castle holds out for James, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>.<br /> +Beaton, Cardinal David, his murder, <a href="#Page_92"> 92</a>.<br /> +Beaton, James, Archbishop of St. Andrews, his conscience, <a href="#Page_84"> 84</a>.<br /> +Beaugé, battle of, <a href="#Page_65"> 65</a>.<br /> +Beck, Anthony, his flight, <a href="#Page_42"> 42</a>.<br /> +Bell, Henry, his steamboat, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>.<br /> +Berwick, importance of, <a href="#Page_34"> 34</a>;<br /> +  siege of, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>;<br /> +  treaty of, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>.<br /> +Blackadder, Robert, first Archbishop of Glasgow, <a href="#Page_82"> 82</a>.<br /> +Blanks, Spanish, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>.<br /> +Boece, Hector, his fabulous history, <a href="#Page_94"> 94</a>.<br /> +Bothwell, Adam, Bishop of Orkney, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>.<br /> +Bothwell Bridge, battle of, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>.<br /> +Bothwell, James Hepburn, Earl of, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>;<br /> +  marries Queen Mary, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>;<br /> +  his flight, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>.<br /> +Boyd, Thomas, created Earl of Arran, <a href="#Page_76"> 76</a>.<br /> +Boyds, power of, <a href="#Page_76"> 76</a>.<br /> +Brechin, bell-tower of, <a href="#Page_18"> 18</a>.<br /> +Brigham, treaty of, <a href="#Page_36"> 36</a>.<br /> +Brown, John, story of, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>.<br /> +Bruce, grant of Annandale to, <a href="#Page_36"> 36</a>.<br /> +Bruce, Robert, one of the claimants of the crown, <a href="#Page_36"> 36</a>.<br /> +Bruce, Robert, Earl of Carrick, his coronation, <a href="#Page_47"> 47</a>;<br /> +  his reverses, <a href="#Page_48"> 48</a>;<br /> +  his victory at Bannockburn, <a href="#Page_50"> 50</a>;<br /> +  his comrades, <a href="#Page_51"> 51</a>;<br /> +  his parliaments, <a href="#Page_55"> 55</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_56"> 56</a>.<br /> +Brunanburh, battle of, <a href="#Page_12"> 12</a>.<br /> +Bunby, tutor of, Laird of, slain by Douglas, <a href="#Page_73"> 73</a>.<br /> +Buchan, Alexander, Earl of, Wolf of Badenoch, <a href="#Page_62"> 62</a>.<br /> +Buchan, Countess of, crowns Bruce, <a href="#Page_47"> 47</a>;<br /> +  caged by Edward, <a href="#Page_47"><i>ib.</i></a><br /> +Buchan, Herrying of, <a href="#Page_49"> 49</a>.<br /> +Buchan, John Stewart, Earl of, <a href="#Page_65"> 65</a>.<br /> +Buchanan, George, his works, <a href="#Page_124">124</a>.<br /> +Burns, Robert, the poet, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</a></span></p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>C.</b></span><br /> +Cambuskenneth, Parliament of, <a href="#Page_55"> 55</a>.<br /> +Cameron, Richard, leader of the Cameronians, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>.<br /> +Candlemas, burnt, <a href="#Page_59"> 59</a>.<br /> +Carberry, surrender at, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>.<br /> +Carham, battle of, <a href="#Page_12"> 12</a>.<br /> +Casket letters, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.<br /> +Chapman, Walter, sets up first printing press, <a href="#Page_83"> 83</a>.<br /> +Charles Edward Stuart (the Young Pretender), his landing, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>;<br /> +  his Court at Edinburgh, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>;<br /> +  his invasion of England, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>;<br /> +  his perils, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.<br /> +Charles I., his resumption of Benefices, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>;<br /> +  his visit to Scotland, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>;<br /> +  his double dealing, <a href="#Page_132">132</a>;<br /> +  his appeal to the Scots, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>;<br /> +  his treaty with the Engagers, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>.<br /> +Charles II., proclamation of, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>;<br /> +  his arrival in Scotland, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>;<br /> +  his coronation, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>;<br /> +  his defeat at Worcester, <a href="#Page_141"><i>ib.</i></a>;<br /> +  his restoration, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>;<br /> +  his misgovernment, <a href="#Page_144">144-151</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.<br /> +Charles XII. of Sweden, his project of invasion, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>.<br /> +Claverhouse, James Graham of, beaten at Drumclog, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>;<br /> +  his revolt, <a href="#Page_155">155</a>;<br /> +  is beaten at Killiecrankie, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>.<br /> +Cnut, invasion of, <a href="#Page_13"> 13</a>.<br /> +Colliers and salters, slavery of, <a href="#Page_183">183</a>.<br /> +Cope, Sir John, his flight, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>.<br /> +Coltbrigg, canter of, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>.<br /> +Columba, comes from Ireland, <a href="#Page_6"> 6</a>;<br /> +  founds Iona, <a href="#Page_7"> 7</a>;<br /> +  converts Picts, <a href="#Page_7"><i>ib.</i></a>.<br /> +Committee of Articles, its origin, <a href="#Page_69"> 69</a>.<br /> +Common Order, Book of, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>.<br /> +Comyn, John, the Red, his murder, <a href="#Page_46"> 46</a>.<br /> +Constantine I., his reign, <a href="#Page_10"> 10</a>.<br /> +Constantine II., commendation of, <a href="#Page_11"> 11</a>.<br /> +Constantine III., reign of, <a href="#Page_12"> 12</a>.<br /> +Conventicles, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>;<br /> +  laws against, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>.<br /> +Court of Session, founding of, <a href="#Page_88"> 88</a>.<br /> +Covenant, first, <a href="#Page_98"> 98</a>;<br /> +  renewals of, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_132">132</a>.<br /> +Culloden Moor, battle of, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.<br /> +Cumberland, William Augustus, Duke of (the Butcher),<br /> +  victor at Culloden, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>D.</b></span><br /> +Dalriada founded, <a href="#Page_6"> 6</a>.<br /> +Darien scheme, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>.<br /> +Darnley, Henry Stewart, Lord, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>;<br /> +  his murder, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>.<br /> +David I., Prince of Strathclyde, <a href="#Page_20"> 20</a>;<br /> +  encourages Normans, <a href="#Page_22"> 22</a>;<br /> +  invades England, <a href="#Page_22"><i>ib.</i></a>;<br /> +  character of, <a href="#Page_25"> 25.</a>.<br /> +David II., first anointed King of Scots, <a href="#Page_56"> 56</a>;<br /> +  taken prisoner, <a href="#Page_58"> 58</a>.<br /> +Discipline, books of, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>.<br /> +Disruption, causes of, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>.<br /> +Donald I., King of Scots, <a href="#Page_10"> 10</a>.<br /> +Donald Bane seizes the throne, <a href="#Page_17"> 17</a>.<br /> +Donald, Dhu, last Lord of the Isles, <a href="#Page_81"> 81</a>.<br /> +Douglas, Archibald, Earl of (Tine-man), slain at Verneuil, <a href="#Page_66"> 66</a>.<br /> +Douglas, Earl of, slain at Otterburn, <a href="#Page_61"> 61</a>.<br /> +Douglas, Gavin, Bishop of Dunkeld, <a href="#Page_84"> 84</a>;<br /> +  his poems, <a href="#Page_95"> 95</a>.<br /> +Douglas, James of, his larder, <a href="#Page_51"> 51</a>;<br /> +  his raids into England, <a href="#Page_53"> 53</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_56"> 56</a>.<br /> +Douglas, James, Earl of, defeated at Arkinholm, <a href="#Page_74"> 74</a>.<br /> +Douglas, William, Earl of, beheaded, <a href="#Page_72"> 72</a>.<br /> +Douglas, William, Earl of, his murder, <a href="#Page_74"> 74</a>.<br /> +Drumclog, Conventicle at, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>.<br /> +Drummond of Hawthornden, his poems, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>.<br /> +Drummond, James, Earl of Perth, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>.<br /> +Drunken Parliament, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>.<br /> +Dunbar, William, his poems, <a href="#Page_95"> 95</a>.<br /> +Dunbarton, taking of, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>.<br /> +Duncan I., death of, <a href="#Page_13"> 13</a>.<br /> +Dunfermline Church founded by Margaret, <a href="#Page_17"> 17</a>.<br /> +Dunkeld, attack on, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>.<br /> +Dunnottar, regalia sent to, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>;<br /> +  Covenanters imprisoned in, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>.<br /> +Duplin, battle of, <a href="#Page_57"> 57</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>E.</b></span><br /> +Eadgar, reign of, <a href="#Page_19"> 19</a>.<br /> +Eadgar the Ętheling, comes to Scotland, <a href="#Page_14"> 14</a>;<br /> +  overthrows Donald Bane, <a href="#Page_17"> 17</a>.<br /> +Eadmer, Bishop of St. Andrews, <a href="#Page_21"> 21</a>.<br /> +Eadmund joins Donald Bane, <a href="#Page_17"> 17</a>.<br /> +Education Act, passing of, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>.<br /> +Edward I., holds a Council at Norham, <a href="#Page_37"> 37</a>;<br /> +  first conquest of Scotland, <a href="#Page_40"> 40</a>;<br /> +  second conquest, <a href="#Page_44"> 44</a>;<br /> +  attempts to unite Scotland to England, <a href="#Page_45"> 45</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_47"> 47</a>.<br /> +Edward II., his invasion of Scotland, <a href="#Page_49"> 49</a>;<br /> +  his defeat and flight, <a href="#Page_50"> 50</a>.<br /> +Edward III., his invasion of Scotland, <a href="#Page_59"> 59</a>.<br /> +Ejection, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>.<br /> +Elphinstone, Bishop, founds University at Aberdeen, <a href="#Page_83"> 83</a>.<br /> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</a></span></p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>F.</b></span><br /> +Falaise, convention of, <a href="#Page_27"> 27</a>.<br /> +Falkirk, battle of, <a href="#Page_44"> 44</a>.<br /> +Falkirk Moor, battle of, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.<br /> +Flodden, battle of, <a href="#Page_81"> 81</a>.<br /> +Forbes, Duncan, of Culloden, his philanthropy, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>.<br /> +Fordun, John of, writes Scotichronicon, <a href="#Page_66"> 66</a>.<br /> +Forster, Thomas, his rebellion, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>.<br /> +Fort William, building of, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>.<br /> +"Forty-five," rebellion of, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>G.</b></span><br /> +Galloway, final subjection of, <a href="#Page_28"> 28</a>.<br /> +George I., <a href="#Page_168">168</a>.<br /> +Glasgow, founding of University at, <a href="#Page_75"> 75</a>.<br /> +Glencoe, massacre of, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>.<br /> +Glen Fruin, battle at, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>.<br /> +Glenfillan, standard of rebellion raised at, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>.<br /> +Glenlivat, battle of, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>.<br /> +Gordon, rise of the House of, <a href="#Page_74"> 74</a>.<br /> +Gowrie Plot, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>.<br /> +Grahame Malise, his conspiracy, <a href="#Page_69"> 69</a>.<br /> +Grange, William Kirkcaldy of, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>;<br /> +  declares for the Queen, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>.<br /> +Gray, Sir Patrick, wrath of, <a href="#Page_73"> 73</a>.<br /> +Green, Captain, trial of, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>.<br /> +Grig seizes the throne, <a href="#Page_11"> 11</a>.<br /> +Gruach, her claims to the throne, <a href="#Page_13"> 13</a>.<br /> +Guthrie, James, his fate, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>H.</b></span><br /> +Hadrian, wall of, <a href="#Page_4"> 4</a>.<br /> +Halidon Hill, battle of, <a href="#Page_58"> 58</a>.<br /> +Hamilton, James, of Bothwellhaugh, murderer of the Regent, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.<br /> +Hamilton, Marquess of, Commissioner, <a href="#Page_132">132</a>;<br /> +  his invasion of England, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>.<br /> +Harlaw, battle of, <a href="#Page_65"> 65</a>.<br /> +Hawley, General, his defeat, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.<br /> +Henry, son of David I., death of, <a href="#Page_24"> 24</a>;<br /> +  his children, <a href="#Page_25"> 25</a>.<br /> +Hertford, Edward Seymour, Earl of, his invasions, <a href="#Page_90">90-1</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>I.</b></span><br /> +Ida founds Northumberland, <a href="#Page_6"> 6</a>.<br /> +Indulgence, the passing of, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>.<br /> +Intercommuning, law against, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>.<br /> +Inverness, its importance, <a href="#Page_35"> 35</a>.<br /> +Irvine, surrender at, <a href="#Page_42"> 42</a>.<br /> +Irving, Edward, his schism, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>J.</b></span><br /> +James I., his capture, <a href="#Page_63"> 63</a>;<br /> +  his return, <a href="#Page_67"> 67</a>;<br /> +  his treatment of the chiefs, <a href="#Page_68"> 68</a>;<br /> +  his murder, <a href="#Page_69"> 69</a>;<br /> +  his judicial reforms, <a href="#Page_69"><i>ib.</i></a>;<br /> +  his poems, <a href="#Page_70"> 70</a>.<br /> +James II., his accession, <a href="#Page_71"> 71</a>;<br /> +  murders Douglas, <a href="#Page_74"> 74</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_75"> 75</a>.<br /> +James III., <a href="#Page_75"> 75</a>;<br /> +  his marriage, <a href="#Page_76"> 76</a>;<br /> +  his favourites, <a href="#Page_78"> 78</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_79"> 79</a>.<br /> +James IV., <a href="#Page_79"> 79</a>;<br /> +  his marriage, <a href="#Page_80"> 80</a>;<br /> +  his fleet, <a href="#Page_81"> 81</a>;<br /> +  his alliance with France, <a href="#Page_81"><i>ib.</i></a>;<br /> +  his invasion of England, <a href="#Page_82"> 82</a>;<br /> +  his character and death, <a href="#Page_82"><i>ib.</i></a>.<br /> +James V., <a href="#Page_83"> 83</a>;<br /> +  his erection, <a href="#Page_85"> 85</a>;<br /> +  war with England, <a href="#Page_87"> 87</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_88"> 88</a>;<br /> +  his judicial reforms, <a href="#Page_88"><i>ib.</i></a>;<br /> +  his poems, <a href="#Page_89"> 89</a>.<br /> +James VI., his coronation, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>;<br /> +  his favourites, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>;<br /> +  his imprisonment at Ruthven, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>;<br /> +  his marriage, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>;<br /> +  his contest with the ministers, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>;<br /> +  his accession to England, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>;<br /> +  his restoration of episcopacy, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>;<br /> +  his visit to Scotland, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>.<br /> +James VII., his conduct as Duke of York, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>;<br /> +  his persecutions, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>;<br /> +  his deposition, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>.<br /> +James Stuart, Chevalier de St. George, Old Pretender, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>;<br /> +  his rebellion, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>;<br /> +  his landing in Scotland, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>.<br /> +Jameson, George, noted painter, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>.<br /> +Jedburgh, destruction of, <a href="#Page_64"> 64</a>.<br /> +John of Bretayne, Lieutenant of Scotland, <a href="#Page_45"> 45</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>K.</b></span><br /> +Kentigern, Apostle of Strathclyde, <a href="#Page_8"> 8</a>.<br /> +Killiecrankie, battle of, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>.<br /> +Kilsyth, battle of, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>.<br /> +Knox, John, first mention of, <a href="#Page_92"> 92</a>;<br /> +  leader of the Reformers, <a href="#Page_99"> 99</a>;<br /> +  his death and character, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.<br /> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</a></span></p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>L.</b></span><br /> +Langside, battle of, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.<br /> +Lennox, Matthew Stewart, Earl of, his marriage, <a href="#Page_90"> 90</a>;<br /> +  his regency, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>.<br /> +Leslie, David, leader of the Covenanters, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>.<br /> +Lethington, William Maitland of, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>.<br /> +Liturgy tumults, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>.<br /> +Lorn, John Macdougal of, Bruce's enemy, <a href="#Page_48"> 48</a>.<br /> +Lulach, son of Gruach, <a href="#Page_14"> 14</a>.<br /> +Lyndesay, Sir David, his poems, <a href="#Page_95"> 95</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>M.</b></span><br /> +MacAlpin, Kenneth, first King of Picts and Scots, <a href="#Page_9"> 9</a>.<br /> +Macbeth, reign of, <a href="#Page_13"> 13</a>.<br /> +Macduff, appeal of, to Edward I., <a href="#Page_39"> 39</a>.<br /> +Maclauchlan, Margaret, death of, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>.<br /> +Malcolm I. obtains grant of Strathclyde, <a href="#Page_12"> 12</a>.<br /> +Malcolm II. gets Lothian, <a href="#Page_13"> 13</a>.<br /> +Malcolm III., Canmore, marries Margaret, <a href="#Page_15"> 15</a>;<br /> +  meeting with William, <a href="#Page_15"><i>ib.</i></a>;<br /> +  raids into England, <a href="#Page_15"><i>ib.</i></a>, <a href="#Page_16"> 16</a>;<br /> +  death of, <a href="#Page_16"> 16</a>.<br /> +Malcolm IV. subdues Galloway, <a href="#Page_26"> 26</a>;<br /> +  meets Henry at Chester, <a href="#Page_27"> 27</a>.<br /> +Malt-tax riots, <a href="#Page_174">174</a>.<br /> +Mar, Alexander Stewart, Earl of,<br /> +  defeats the Highlanders at Harlaw, <a href="#Page_64"> 64</a>.<br /> +Mar, John Erskine, Earl of, Regent, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.<br /> +Mar, John, Earl of (Bobbing John), his rebellion, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>.<br /> +Margaret, the Maid of Norway, her death, <a href="#Page_36"> 36</a>.<br /> +Margaret, St., her reforms, <a href="#Page_16"> 16</a>.<br /> +Mary, Princess of Orange, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>.<br /> +Mary Stewart, her birth, <a href="#Page_88"> 88</a>;<br /> +  her removal to France, <a href="#Page_91"> 91</a>;<br /> +  her first marriage, <a href="#Page_92"> 92</a>;<br /> +  her return to Scotland, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>;<br /> +  her second marriage, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>;<br /> +  her favourites, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>;<br /> +  her flight to Dunbar, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>;<br /> +  her third marriage, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>;<br /> +  her surrender, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>;<br /> +  her escape from Loch Leven, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>;<br /> +  her flight into England, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>;<br /> +  her death, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>.<br /> +Matilda, daughter of Malcolm, marries Henry of England, <a href="#Page_20"> 20</a>.<br /> +Middleton, Earl of, Commissioner, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>.<br /> +Mile Act, the, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>.<br /> +Milton, chapter of, <a href="#Page_53"> 53</a>.<br /> +Mitchell, his attempt on the life of Sharp, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>.<br /> +Moidart, landing of the young Chevalier at, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>.<br /> +Monk, General, his reduction of Scotland, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>;<br /> +  his share in the Restoration, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>.<br /> +Montrose, James Graham, Earl of, takes up arms for the Covenant, <a href="#Page_133">133</a>;<br /> +  joins the King, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>;<br /> +  his rising for Charles II., <a href="#Page_140">140</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_140"><i>ib.</i></a>.<br /> +Moray, extent of, <a href="#Page_10"> 10</a>.<br /> +Mormaers, their office, <a href="#Page_9"> 9</a>.<br /> +Morton, James Douglas, Earl of, his regency, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>.<br /> +Murray, James Stewart, Earl of, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>;<br /> +  his regency, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>;<br /> +  his murder, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>N.</b></span><br /> +Napier, of Merchiston, his writings, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>.<br /> +Nectansmere, battle of, <a href="#Page_9"> 9</a>.<br /> +Neville's Cross, battle of, <a href="#Page_58"> 58</a>.<br /> +Norham, Council at, <a href="#Page_37"> 37</a>.<br /> +Northampton, Council at, <a href="#Page_28"> 28</a>;<br /> +  peace of, <a href="#Page_54"> 54</a>.<br /> +Northmen, first coming of, <a href="#Page_10"> 10</a>;<br /> +  settle in the Sudereys, <a href="#Page_11"> 11</a>;<br /> +  invasion of under Magnus, <a href="#Page_19"> 19</a>;<br /> +  last invasion of, <a href="#Page_31"> 31</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>O.</b></span><br /> +Olifant, Sir William, defender of Stirling Castle, <a href="#Page_44"> 44</a>.<br /> +Otterburn, raid of, <a href="#Page_60"> 60</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>P.</b></span><br /> +Penrith, skirmish at, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>.<br /> +Perth, Clan battle at, <a href="#Page_62"> 62</a>;<br /> +  murder of James at, <a href="#Page_69"> 69</a>;<br /> +  Articles of, <a href="#Page_127">127</a><br /> +Philiphaugh, battle of, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>.<br /> +Picts united to Scots, <a href="#Page_9"> 9</a>.<br /> +Pinkie, battle of, <a href="#Page_91"> 91</a>.<br /> +Porteous riots, <a href="#Page_174">174</a>.<br /> +Preston, battle at, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>.<br /> +Preston-pans, battle of, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 5em;"><b>Q.</b></span><br /> +Quakers, indulgence to, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>R.</b></span><br /> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</a></span> +Rabbling, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>.<br /> +Ramsay, Allan, his poems, <a href="#Page_89"> 89</a>.<br /> +Ramsay, Allan, the painter, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.<br /> +Randolf, Earl of, of Moray, <a href="#Page_53"> 53</a>.<br /> +Reform Bill, passing of, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>.<br /> +Reformation, causes of, <a href="#Page_97"> 97</a>;<br /> +  statutes passed, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>;<br /> +  results of, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>.<br /> +Regalia, story of, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>.<br /> +Reseby, John, burning of, <a href="#Page_66"> 66</a>.<br /> +Rizzio, murder of, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>.<br />0 +Robert I., <i>see</i> Bruce.<br /> +Robert II., his marriages, <a href="#Page_59"> 59</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_61"> 61</a>.<br /> +Robert III., his change of name, <a href="#Page_61"> 61</a>;<br /> +  his imbecility, <a href="#Page_61"> 61</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_63"> 63</a>.<br /> +Rothesay, David, first Duke of, <a href="#Page_61"> 61</a>.<br /> +Roxburgh, siege of, <a href="#Page_75"> 75</a>.<br /> +Ruthven, Lord, his share in the murder of Rizzio, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>.<br /> +Ruthven, raid of, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>S.</b></span><br /> +St. Andrews, founding of University at, <a href="#Page_66"> 66</a>.<br /> +Sanquhar, Declaration of, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>.<br /> +Sauchieburn, battle of, <a href="#Page_79"> 79</a>.<br /> +Scotia, Nova, founding of, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>.<br /> +Scott, Sir Walter, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>.<br /> +Scots, first coming of, <a href="#Page_6"> 6</a>.<br /> +Seabury, Dr. Samuel, his consecration, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>.<br /> +Sedition, trials for, <a href="#Page_183">183</a>.<br /> +Severus, invasion of, <a href="#Page_5"> 5</a>.<br /> +Sharp, James, Archbishop of St. Andrew, his consecration, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>;<br /> +  murder of, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>.<br /> +Sheriffmuir, battle at, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>.<br /> +Siward defeats Macbeth, <a href="#Page_14"> 14</a>.<br /> +Slavery, abolition of, <a href="#Page_183">183</a>.<br /> +Smith, Adam, his "Wealth of Nations," <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.<br /> +Smollett, Tobias, the novelist, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.<br /> +Solway, Moss, defeated at, <a href="#Page_87"> 87</a>.<br /> +Spider, Bruce's, <a href="#Page_48"> 48</a>.<br /> +Standard, battle of, <a href="#Page_23"> 23</a>.<br /> +Stewart, origin of the name, <a href="#Page_59"> 59</a>.<br /> +Stirling, battle of, <a href="#Page_43"> 43</a>.<br /> +Stirling, Earl of, founder of Nova Scotia, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>.<br /> +Supplication, Great, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>T.</b></span><br /> +Tables, choosing of, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>.<br /> +Test Act, passing of, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>.<br /> +Theodosius makes Valentia a Roman province, <a href="#Page_5"> 5</a>.<br /> +Thomas, the Rhymer, his predictions, <a href="#Page_32"> 32</a>.<br /> +Tippermuir, battle of, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>.<br /> +Toleration, Act of, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>.<br /> +Touraine granted to Douglas, <a href="#Page_65"> 65</a>.<br /> +Treasurer, first appointment of, <a href="#Page_70"> 70</a>.<br /> +Tudor, Margaret, marries James IV., <a href="#Page_80"> 80</a>.<br /> +Tulchan Bishops, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.<br /> +Turriff, Trot of, <a href="#Page_133">133</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>U.</b></span><br /> +Union, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>;<br /> +  results of, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>;<br /> +  discontent with, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>.<br /> +Uttoxeter, surrender at, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>V.</b></span><br /> +Verneuil, battle of, <a href="#Page_65"> 65</a>.<br /> +Veto Act, passing of, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>.</p> + +<p class="p2"><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><b>W.</b></span><br /> +Wallace, William, his rising, <a href="#Page_42"> 42</a>;<br /> +  his victory at Stirling, <a href="#Page_43"> 43</a>;<br /> +  his defeat at Falkirk, <a href="#Page_44"> 44</a>;<br /> +  his military genius, <a href="#Page_44"><i>ib.</i></a>;<br /> +  his betrayal and death, <a href="#Page_45"> 45</a>.<br /> +Warbeck, Perkin, his reception in Scotland, <a href="#Page_80"> 80</a>.<br /> +Watt, James, his inventions, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>.<br /> +Whiggamores' Raid, the, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>.<br /> +William of Orange, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>;<br /> +  his reduction of the Highlands, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>;<br /> +  his death, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>.<br /> +William the Lion, his capture, <a href="#Page_27"> 27</a>.<br /> +Wilson, Margaret, death of, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>.<br /> +Wyntoun, Andrew, his chronicle, <a href="#Page_66"> 66</a>.<br /></p> + +<p class="transnote space-above1">Transcriber Notes:<br /> + 1. Obvious misspellings and omissions were corrected.<br /> + 2. Uncertain misspellings or ancient words were not corrected.</p> + +<hr class="full" /> +<hr class="chap" /> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's History of Scotland, by Margaret Macarthur + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORY OF SCOTLAND *** + +***** This file should be named 44121-h.htm or 44121-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/4/4/1/2/44121/ + +Produced by Paul Marshall, Greg Bergquist and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/old/44121-h/images/cover_image.jpg b/old/44121-h/images/cover_image.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d1facab --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44121-h/images/cover_image.jpg diff --git a/old/44121-h/images/owl_logo.jpg b/old/44121-h/images/owl_logo.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5faf884 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44121-h/images/owl_logo.jpg |
